《Branch Adventurers Guild [Dropped]》 Ace "Sometimes I wonder, why is life cruel to the weak? What have we done wrong to deserve this unfair treatment? Nothing!" I smiled while looking at the camera broadcasting this to the world "I believe some of you are confused on why I finally appeared, but this should be the last message before the world changes¡­ All I can say is you need to prepare for the invasion¡­ if you have families escape from the populated areas and if you need answers¡­ Find me!" Closing the broadcast I stood up and sighed, this is going to be difficult, but I will hold my ground against the monsters. Walking on the wooden floor towards the wooden door before opening it, standing there was the moment I knew I was ready for what''s coming. ----------------- Darkness, how I remember entering this world, I couldn''t see, but I can hear everything, every moment I spent in the darkness and the last words I heard. "Your name shall be Ace, remember that I love you" As she cried she continued "You are the greatest thing that has ever happened to us, be healthy and strong Ace." After that, I was left in an orphanage, a place where all the kids got abandoned like me. I grew up in the hands of an old granny, we called her Granny An, she was a great woman but she died when I turned 3 years old. It was tragic as it was my birthday but I didn''t cry nor did I mourn her death, I kept it all Inside me. Age of 5 I was the lonely kid in the orphanage that all the kids ignored, I was someone that understood everything, I was a monster who can regenerate any wound on my body after a few seconds. As life continued I met a senior who left the orphanage a few years before I was born, he taught me how to use computers and how to earn money from it.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. At the age of 12, I became the world most wanted hacker code name 4C3, it all began with games where I would create thousands of hacks with unique codes which could never be blocked and then I got bored and decided to hack big companies. I was rich, smart and sly, yes I was sly because no matter how many people tried to find me all they got was their information leaked to the world if they were bad. Age of 19, inside an apartment crying while holding the body of my senior who taught me at the orphanage. I killed him because he wanted to start chaos in the world, I had to do it¡­ I never thought he was a bad person¡­ "YOU FORCED ME TO DO THIS CHAZ!" Roaring with rage, I screamed at the dead body "I THOUGHT YOU WERE MY BIG BROTHER! WHY DO YOU HAVE TO DO THIS TO THE INNOCENT!" I was known as a god hacker, a hacker of justice, a hacker that made his enemies think carefully before doing anything bad. I alone reduced the crime rate of the entire world to 5% but it wasn''t enough, I couldn''t save everyone. "At 2 pm the leader of the blood gang killed every child in the Sunny orphanage" As the TV played over and over. That was the moment when 4C3 became known as the Reaper 4C3. I created a site where I would pay for the heads of criminals, doesn''t matter where they were because with enough money you can erase anyone. "Who is 4C3?" The news reporter asked with fear. --------- The year 2015, I was sent to another world. It happened when I was sleeping, a black hole appeared, and I got sucked into it before entering a white room. "Welcome to the Branch Adventurers Guild tutorial User ACE" A loud sound rang in the background of this white room. ''Where am I'' I looked around with red eyes. "In this tutorial, you will be taught on how to fight, survive and lead the Adventurers Guild on earth. To proceed to the next stage, please enter the red circle." As a red circle appeared in front of me out of nowhere, I scoffed and walked onto it and suddenly disappeared and entered the darkness. I remember this place, I remember! "User ACE, proceed to confirm your character." ''Character?'' I was confused, but suddenly a large screen appeared in front of me which triggered the gamer experience within me. Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Age: 28 Class: Hacker Stats: Strength: D - [Max C] Intelligence: C [Max C] Dexterity: F+ [Max C] Endurance: F [Max C] [Disclaimer: Stat grades cannot go above C within the tutorial, after the tutorial it will be unlocked] ''Oh my god.'' Timberwolf This is impossible, first of all, why is my race Elder Troll?! I can guess the stat parts, but this is confusing me right now! "User ACE, proceed to confirm your character." What the fuck! Calm down, calm down. "System, explain my race." "Elder Troll, an intelligent void species born from space and time, contains incredible regeneration powers capable of regenerating any type of injury including the heart and brain. The Elder Troll resembles the human race in every aspect, known for their brute strength and intelligence." Well, that explains some things, but now I need to understand one thing, what about the hacker class? "System Explain the class part." "Class Hacker is an original class based on the expertise of the user, it contains all information and skills within the level of planet Earth. Unknown evolution requirement. 3 skills available [Speed Hack], [Botting] and [Coding]." Huh, that makes life easy doesn''t it "Confirm Character." "User ACE, Choose your location for training." Okay, I think this time I got an idea on the ground, how does it work though? Is it through experience? Through grinding the skills? "System, I have a couple of questions! First of all, how long will it take to complete this? Secondly, Will this resemble a game where I will have to grind for experience? Thirdly, explain the functions that I am capable of using" "It will take approximately 20 years to complete this tutorial before you are sent back to planet Earth." "Experience gauge will display the amount of exp needed to level up." "Functions available: Inventory, Shop, Respawn." Okay, this explains most of it¡­ hmm, respawn?! "System, what is respawn?"This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Questions count exceeded the yearly limit 5/5" Well, I guess 20 years is long "System, choose the mountains for training, preferably level range 1-9, close to a river while there are monsters surrounding me from all directions. Climate should be average, and if possible it would be great if there was a settlement close to the area." "Planet Uro, location set 39,54 at Izu mountains. Confirm the settings User ACE." I smile widely "Confirm." The surrounding light disappeared, and I began to get pixelated into existence within a grassy field. Finally, when I could see around me without any restriction, I was marveled at the beauty of this place. ''Beautiful'' what I did mutter, I have been to many places on earth, but not even one place can amount to this place. As I was looking at the surrounding, I noticed a small beast crawling towards me within the grassy area. I raise my fists up and cover my face while lifting my left leg slowly midway through my waist. "Come here little kitty" I smiled at it as it jumped towards me for the kill, sadly I forgot to explain one part about myself "Ayyyy!" dropping a low kick on the little beast before quickly punching it on the place the low kick landed. "User ACE has gained 5 exp for killing Timberwolf cub." Mauy Mat, something I did when I was bored, I hired the best trainer in the world to train me for hours. It began as normal as it can get but with the advanced technology and best training. 7 years training like a demon because I was bored and wanted to kill all the bad people in the world. Sadly bad luck hit my trainer, and he died 5 days before I came into this world (Rest In Peace). "Inventory" -Blank- Really¡­ "Check Skill Information ''Botting''" "Botting is allowing the system to control the user to repeat a specific script created by the user over a period based on its grade." Well, amazing, let us explore this fantastic place first! I also noticed a green bar on the bottom left floating, I tried touching it but all I saw once I reached it was 5/100 Level 1/???. That is truly weird but Let us hope it isn''t that bad with the question marks. Walking in a straight line while I kept my focus to the highest level got me a headache, at least I noticed some trees in the distance and a vast river separating where I am and the forest area. I can''t seem to find monsters no matter how far I searched, looks like I will need to slow down to check out the last 2 skills I had. "System, show me the information on Speed Hack." "Indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future which can be controlled by the user mastery of the time element." That is broken for sure, well that is the best explanation because it also shows no matter how hard I try the grade plays a part while the mastery of a specific element including my race space and time element plays a big part in world level skills. Now that I think about it what about my racial skills? "System, Show me the racial skills that I have." A wide book suddenly appeared in front of me floating, I was surprised but then looked around me to see everything stopped moving. "Huh," I said confused. "Proceed to open the book User ACE." I touched the book, and it opened the book to the first page, my eyes couldn''t get any wider. I can see 2 skills, but those two might be the world most broken skills I have ever seen. Not even I as a hacker will think about this skills in games. [Regeneration of the space and time: as long as time flows and space runs, you can never die.] RESPAWN! THIS EXPLAINS IT ALL! The other skill is also as good as the first. [Void tear: Able to walk towards different dimensions without any intervention] This makes me wonder, why did the system appear? Leadership maybe? Leading the adventurer''s guild huh. Closing the book with a wave backward, I lied on the grass to think, but it suddenly became dark. "You died" ''FU¡­.'' With Darkness, there is light! Darkness again! Ahh! How did I even die while I was still focused? Maybe it was something sharp on the ground that I laid on? Or it might be a shot by an arrow from far away? Damn it! [You have been killed by lv 9 ???, Respawn time 24 hours] How did it even kill me? Was it something I can''t see? Invisible? Ahh, I will think about that later, first think of something to do in my free time. I can see the light? I proceeded to walk towards the light but it was beyond my control, my body keeps moving forward towards the light as I entered it the world around me changed. [You have entered the graveyard of the fallen, your form has been changed to a Ghost] ''A graveyard out of all the places available'' I sighed as I murmured to myself. "Hello young one" A mysterious sound appeared out of nowhere, I turned behind and said, "Who is here?!" A laugh came out of the mysterious man as he walked from behind the tombstone "What brings this young fellow upon my ground?" My eyes couldn''t believe what I am seeing, and I growled at the man "Wear something to cover your bottoms first old man!" "Hohoho, excuse this little brother" As he snapped his fingers and white cloth covered his bottom. "You look lost, did you try to escape the reaper son?" laughed the old man while holding his white beard. "No, why do you ask?" I replied with cautiousness "Nothing much boy, haven''t met anyone within the last few centuries" The old man laughed "Hoho, excuse me, would you like to play a little game boy?" As he grinnedThis narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. This old man is crazy, I must get the hell away from him "No, keep it to yourself" Before I can even turn around I was kicked in my ghost form 5 feet away. "Old man! What are you doing!" I shouted with rage before I prepared myself to fight. "Nothing much, you remind me of someone which is why I wanted to test you hoho" The old man laughed again, he began running towards me for another kick "Catch this boy." I dodged to the side, but I was again sent flying by a bent leg from a damn ghost! "Old man, I will kill you!" While flying towards the tombstone, I raised my leg to fend off the old man running towards my flying body. [Tip: To use any skill, mentally think about it, and it will show its effects based on its grade] ''Speed hack'' I thought, and the world turned slow around me "Hmm, you truly resemble them young one! Hohoho!" The old man began laughing louder than before, and as if the speed hack didn''t affect him, he kicked me to the tombstone which led me to go under it. "Young one, the moment I saw you I knew you were the right one." What is he even speaking about! All he does is hit me! "Old man!" I dove upwards out of the tombstone and faced the old man "At least introduce yourself before hitting me!" The old man eyes shined with vigour "My name is Agnar young one, what is yours?" "Call me Ace and nice to meet you too" I replied with a bit of anger, hmm, I can''t feel pain from all the beating? "Old man, why did you hit me?" He grinned and replied "Hoho, a young boy who disrespects his elder requires some beating, now you will be beaten for a while hohoho" He jumped again to beat me, which he did with passion. This continued for 23 hours non-stop, and even though I felt no pain or fatigue, my mentality was getting worse. I couldn''t touch Agnar the entire time while I am being thrown like a damn garbage bag around! "Hoho, young Ace, go back to where you came from, we will meet again, but next time I will discipline you more!" He keeps nodding while waving his hands to go back into the darkness. I decided to go back to the darkness and what I met was a skeleton. [Congratulations on completing phase 1 of the tutorial, proceed to enter your skeleton to obtain the rewards] I walked slowly to the skeleton and with a touch towards it, I was sucked in. [Endurance has increased from F to F+] [Speed hack has been upgraded to 1 star] [Dexterity has increased from F+ to E] [1 level gained] [Prepare to go back towards your last death point] I felt immense pain as my body was forming on the skeleton, every fibre, vein, meat, skin on my body felt unimaginable pain! I couldn''t stand it, but I couldn''t faint too! As soon as my lungs and mouth were formed, I began screaming with pain for a few hours. Looking at the character screen in front of me, I closed my eyes. To remember something from the orphanage days. "Look at you Ace! An ugly monster with red eyes hahaha" the kids laughed at me, I was 6 at that time, and I had nothing to protect myself "Don''t laugh at me!" I growled Yes, I wasn''t the most liked because I looked a bit scary, red eyes, black hair, sharp tooth and a damn hard body. The entire orphanage hated me, and unlike the others who were well liked by the ''families'' who came to take them as their own, I was always the one who was used as an example by the new caretaker. "Don''t be like Ace kids, see he is always angry" She looked at me with a grin as if she loved doing this. "Now kids go back to your beds and sleep, and Ace go wash the dishes". Breathing in and out hardly I finally opened my eyes, I smiled and screamed: "It''s good to be back!". The other side Well, it has been 5 days since the last time we talked, haven''t we! I will keep you up to date with what I have been doing but before that¡­ "Ayayayaya!" I threw several kicks and hits with speed hack towards the timberwolf cubs attacking me. [You have gained 30 experience] [You have gained a Timberwolf Cub purple gem] Oooo, lucky as I took out the purple gem from the inventory and threw it in my mouth. [You have obtained 10% in ???] Yep, that question mark gives a headache, I obtained 3 so far, and all I know is to throw them into my mouth as asked by the system, so where was I uhm. Oh yes, as I said it had been 5 days and during this 5 days I haven''t been able to sleep longer than 2 hours due to the attacks of the damn Cubs and invisible monster. Sadly as it is level 9, I can''t fight it at a low level. ''Speed hack'' I sprint forward as a red line appeared on where I was standing. That thing that keeps attacking me is a pain. It won''t appear, and It won''t chase me but wait for the right moment to strike. Luckily I gained 2 levels this two days, and it was worth it. ''System, book please.'' The world stops around me, I look at the book that appeared from thin air and laugh. I imagine it opening, and I let it go through the second page from just thinking. [Speed Hack | Star level ? | Upgrade requirements not yet met] Interesting isn''t it? I tried leveling it up from continues use, but it seems like there is a hidden function around it. As for the botting and coding let us go to the third page. [Botting | Star level nil | Upgrade requirement not yet met] To use botting, I would need to create a very long script but as I can code on the fourth page. I require to understand the monsters around the vicinity because botting is repeating an action that has been scripted with various numbers and letters via the coding skill which is a notepad with a small keyboard that appears under the book for my use.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it From my understanding of the system, I have discovered a few things, the health, mana and stamina bar isn''t there. It might have something to do with my class as it is original and unknown, but it also might be something that can be unlocked later on. As for my racial skills, it is not a cheat but something that helps my body adapt to certain things. The woman who left me might have been in trouble, and I have tried searching for her a long time ago, but I haven''t even found a single clue on how she looks like. The last words she said sounds like she was in some trouble but now with my race, I finally have a clue on her. Closing the book, I rush towards the river and jump into it and used the speed hack to rush towards the other end. I kept flapping my legs like a fish while my hands were kept ready to avoid any incoming attack around me. ''Faster, faster, faster!'' I felt like my speed got even faster than before, this sensation is a first. I smiled widely and began to rush towards the other side, but sadly I lost a leg from the invisible attack. "Ahhhh!" Screaming as I began to flap one leg, damn it I won''t reach the other end without dying here! Think Ace, think! I close my eyes and remember something from Earth. The day I saved a person, yes. "Save my baby!" A woman screamed while crying, and I was standing beneath the bridge smoking a cig heard that woman scream, throwing my cig away before I rushed towards the location of the sound to see a 3-4-year-old child flowing with the river upstream. As shocked as I was while running, I couldn''t think about anything but jump in the river. While the girl was trying to swim downstream with a struggle I was speeding towards her upstream. It took me a moment to reach her and hold her above me while I tried to breathe in some air before swimming with the flow towards the other end. Amplifying my speed towards the other end which led me to reach it while safely carrying the little girl above my head. I carried the little girl as I slowly put her down on the ground. My breathing was rough, and my entire body felt heavy, but the satisfaction I felt was beyond imagination. Opening my eyes, I twisted my body and followed the stream upwards while flapping my arms and last leg with power which helped me reached the other side. "My leg hurts!" Roaring while I jumped on one leg nakedly towards one of the trees to cut of some leaves. [Obtained Grade F Forest Tree Leaf x15] "Book!" The world around me stopped, and the book appeared. ''Fourth page!'' and it flipped towards the fourth page while the codes appeared. I placed my hands on the leaves, and a specific code language appeared in the book. <10010 101 100 0110 .. GF 015> Let us play with this, ''apply healing effect''. [Coding language Light has been obtained] The knowledge entered my brains while my hands did the magic trick of typing down the allowed code for a Grade F leaf. [Grade F Forest Tree Leaf x15 used to create: Holy Forest Tree Leaf] [Holy Forest Tree Leaf: Stops bleeding temporarily] I was right! ''Save & Close book.'' [The First script saved file code: HFTL] The air finally flowed, and I took out the holy leaf from my inventory before applying it to my missing leg. Ahh, hurts like hell! "ROAR!" A loud roar came from the river which continued to fade away to a distance far away in the river. ''I will kill you soon, wait for me.'' I began to crawl towards the nearest tree before I started to climb it with one leg and two hands. It took me several hours to reach the top. ''Growl'' Haven''t eaten in a while but I have been drinking while surviving the last few days, so it kept me alive. Time to sleep for a while, I close my eyes while covering myself with the tree to avoid the dangers. Shivering from the cold winds, I began to think. ''Leadership¡­ Who will I fight and who will I lead¡­'' Dozing off to sleep. [Overview of Ace current status] Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Age: 28 Class: Hacker Stats: Strength: D - [Max C] Intelligence: C [Max C] Dexterity: E [Max C] Endurance: F+ [Max C] Binary "So you found out about it huh" The shadow laughed as he tried to attack me. "We need to rule this world Ace! We are the only ones that can do it but you!" I grabbed his fist before throwing a low kick to his ribs "You killed the innocent Chaz! Innocent people!" The veins on my head bulged as I stabbed him with a knife to his abdomen. Coughing blood Chaz tried to resist, but I kept stabbing him over and over before he finally stopped moving. My hands were covered with blood, and my face was flowing with tears. I dropped the knife from my hand "You forced me to do this Chaz!" I opened my eyes while breathing loudly before falling from the tree to the ground under me crashing into the tree veins. "Ahh..!" I held my mouth with one hand, and the other one was to carry my body off the ground. Moving to stand I discovered that the leg that got torn off was back. I brushed off my body from the ants that have gathered on me and looked around me before proceeding towards the river next to me. I plug my entire face into the river and chug on a tremendous amount of water as I was thirsty and hungry at the same time. "Phew!" Looking around I noticed a few shadows approaching me from the forest, I prepare myself and activate the speed hack to the maximum capacity. The feeling I got from swimming was back, and I felt it was the limit of my speed hack. "Roar!" A large timberwolf leaped at me, but before it can attack, I poked both its eyes with my knuckles and rushed behind it before I held its body to guard myself against the attack of its companion. [You have gained 20 experience from Timberwolf] [You have gained Large purple gem x1] I knew it, and this is the large one as I threw the body of the dead Timberwolf to the side I did the same process with the other one and broke its head with a kick from a jump. [You have gained 20 experience] [You have gained Large purple gem x1] I began to breathe with ease before I picked up the two bodies of the Timberwolves and rushed towards the tree where I slept at. I didn''t feel the weight of the Timberwolf as I threw them above the tree with ease. I climbed the tree with haste and sat next to the bodies of the Timberwolf hanging next to me. First I have to skin them to cover myself because when I respawned, I didn''t have anything covering me unlike when I was brought here. I tried to search for my cloth, but it seems like the damn cubs ate it. I broke a tooth from the Timberwolf one by one before stabbing it in the middle of its body to dissect it. It took about an hour to finish skinning the wolf, and I left the pelt to dry on one of the branches of the tree while I began to eat the Timberwolf raw meat.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. It tasted terrible but I was hungry, and I can''t risk cooking them because it might attract a lot of the beasts hanging around here. As I finished eating everything the bones were left but I still felt hungry, so I did the same process to the other Timberwolf. It feels weird that the system is silent from eating both of this Timberwolf. I opened my inventory and took out the two large purple gems before throwing them into my mouth. [You have gained 20% ???] [You have gained 20% ???] The drop rate of this can be considered high from Timberwolf, the cubs during my five days of survival has dropped 3 and from what I see its a low drop rate as I killed over 50 cubs. The only problem was the invisible monster that stalked me, and every time I tried to eat a cub, it would attack. The attack pattern will change every time, and it can be horizontal, vertical or a straight line. The Timberwolf cub and the large Timberwolf relies on its fangs to attack which is the most significant advantage I have gained from them as I can easily dodge their attacks. I look around and discover some lurking beasts searching for prey. I smile and hold both the furs in my hand. ''Book'' as the book appeared my smile couldn''t get any wider ''Fourth page'' the flipping sound of the pages gave me satisfaction, and as the fourth page appeared I saw a small box on the top. [Holy Forest Tree Leaf] ''Create a new file, name it Holy Material.'' [Holy Material file has been created] ''Create a new file, name it Armor.'' [Armor file has been created] ''Open the file and create a new script.'' [Script created] I placed the fur next to me and looked at it before I touched it with one finger. A code appeared in the script. <01010100 01101001 01101101 01100010 01100101 01110010 01010111 01101111 01101100 01100110> Ok, the previous time it felt rushed, but this time I will make it something good. ''Apply Leech'' [Requirements not met] ''Apply Iron skin.'' [Requirements not met] Damn, here is where the level plays a big part. The higher the level, the greater the rewards but it will take a long time to gain¡­ Looking at the green bar, I smiled. [Experience 60/300 Level 4] Another thing I learned from surviving this place, level doesn''t play a big part but how you can use your power and skills to defeat your foes is what matters. ''Apply Sharpness'' [Coding Language Earth has been obtained] Time to apply it to the Timberwolf fur, with a smile I placed my hands on the floating keyboard under the book. <01010100 01101001 01101101 01100010 01100101 01110010 01010111 01101111 01101100 01100110 00100000 01010011 01101000 01100001 01110010 01110000> Now for the final touches. <01010100 01101001 01101101 01100010 01100101 01110010 01010111 01101111 01101100 01100110 00100000 01010011 01101000 01100001 01110010 01110000 00100000 01110000 01100001 01101110 01110100 01110011> ''Apply script and save.'' [Grade E Timberwolf Sharp Pants has been created] The fur in front of my disappeared before appearing in my inventory, I took it out and wore it before I brought the next fur in front of me and cut it in half. The top can wait as I have nothing to protect my feet, I will create some shoes that can have good chemistry with my skill until I gain more fur later on. I looked at the familiar code box floating in front of me as I smiled and closed my eyes. "Big brother! Why do I have to write all of this letters here! Can''t I use binary numbers and finish it? What if.." As I was about to speak Chaz stopped me and reprimanded me by saying "There is no such thing as a program that will follow the binary codes, Javascript is the best in the market at the moment for us and this is the best way to create hacks!" I proved him wrong and created the world only binary Ai at the age of 11. It was also the thing that got me to become the most wanted as it was untraceable, unrecognizable and unique. No one was able to crack it no matter how hard they tried as every number was changed to thousands of words with the help of the Ai. Opening my eyes, I said "Create script." [Script created] I moved my hand to the fur and touched it, and the code appeared in the script area. ''Apply Lightning'' [Coding Language Lightning has been obtained] Placing my hands back at the keyboard I began to type faster than before. <01010100 01101001 01101101 01100010 01100101 01110010 01010111 01101111 01101100 01100110 00100000 01001100 01101001 01100111 01101000 01110100 01101110 01101001 01101110 01100111 00100000 01010011 01101000 01101111 01100101> ''Apply script and save!'' [Grade E Timberwolf Lightning Shoe has been created] Repeating the same process and I finally used both shoes. Standing up on the tree I looked like a damn barbarian from Diablo 3, and it felt awesome. "Awoooo!" Timberwolves gathered around the tree. I began to laugh hysterically "Bring it on kitties!" Waves Seconds become minutes and minutes become hours, but I never stopped surviving. An entire month has been spent fending off Timberwolves, and I couldn''t find any other species here, those bastards became smarter and fierce during this month. The experience I gained from them was nil as I turned level 8, the number of scripts couldn''t be anything other than seven elements. Light, Dark, Fire, Water, Earth, Lightning, and Wind. Sounds cliche? Not really as it is the basics of my coding skill. ''Display coding skill information.'' [Coding | Star level ? | Requirements met] My foundation is becoming stable but the most important skill I have at the moment still doesn''t have its requirements met. ''Display speed hack information.'' [Speed Hack | Star level ? | Requirements not met] I can''t get it over the 4th star and it is basically holding me back at the moment, but I finally am using botting, and it is¡­ *Rattle* Ah yes, let me introduce you to my living shoulder pads, made out of the skulls of the Timberwolves, and it requires 100 skeletons of Timberwolves to create as it is very complicated and the best part is its name. As the skull on both my shoulders glowed red, they began to pull their enemies towards them and feed on their skulls by crushing them. [Grade C Ragnarok] The entire body of the Timberwolf began to burn with fire, and its companions watched with fear as they were about to escape roots came out of the ground and impaled them which stacked the further it went. [Grade C Elemental Tree] The protector of my area, after I reached level 8 during the first week I spent in this place, I thought why not try to code this tree that I have been living at, which I did by amplifying it with all the seven elements. As for why I said the botting is involved? Well, I thought instead of writing (Fight) (Focus) (Protect) in my scripts, I created a new source code which is (Learn) within the botting file. I had the shoulder pads and the tree learns from my fights and learns how to fight and not only protect me, but it is also to see if I go back to earth and apply it to the entire planet to fend off any beasts if there were.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Another thing I did was change my status which was funny because by accident I touched the status screen that was opened next to my book and the code appeared. A few changes have been made to make me have a comfortable life later on. ''Status'' Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 8 Class: Hacker Strength: D [Max C] Intelligence: C [Max C] Dexterity: E + [Max C] Endurance: E [Max C] Skills: [Speed Hack ?][Botting ?][Coding ?] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time][Void tear] Monster Information: [1/???] The monster information is the purple crystal I have devoured during this month. Once it reaches 100%, You can''t use the purple crystals by intaking them as they become useless, but you can store them for future references. ''Speed hack'' I jump backward and slice through the Timberwolf with a sidekick cutting his head before I back off towards my area. I won''t be able to leave this place anytime soon as every direction there is a Timberwolf¡­ shit! I jumped sideways and helped myself by using my hand to further the distance between the three Timberwolves who attacked me. Using speed hack, I felt my fatigue increase as I stabilized myself on the ground before rushing towards the elemental tree. "Close of all entrances!" As roots came out from each direction of the elemental tree closing off the entire space around us before darkness hit. I raised my hand and snapped my two fingers which turned on the Holy Light to heal and clean myself from all the blood. One of the issues with speed hack is fatigue, if it were used consistently for over 3 hours, my body would begin to boil, and that will cause me to not react in time for anything incoming. The Timberwolves were like a damn river outside, I have tried flying, but no equipment I create can handle flying no matter how many bodies and codes were used. This all started two weeks ago when I tried to create an undead with 100 bodies. "Open Ele" As the tree began to open from the middle, I entered it and stood in the middle before the roots began to descend me for a few minutes deep down below the tree. "Red-level alert 24 hours Ele, Ragnarok join Ele and control the barriers until I come back to the surface", Ele shook, and Ragnarok Rattled before leaving my shoulders and entering Ele through the roots. I finally reached the basement I have created, the roots opened and what I saw was a giant body made from Elemental Tree, piles of Timberwolves and¡­ Necromancy. "Moooooo!" The entire ground shook, but thankfully after the first experience of being buried alive, I knew how to handle this. [Grade ? Yama] The reason behind the attack of all the Timberwolves, I created it in 3 days without sleep but coding every single fiber of its body. As a god hacker, you should know that in 3 days I can easily destroy all the networks on earth and rule it, but this was an experiment that I wanted to test out. Why didn''t I let it out yet? I can''t, and it is always hungry, very hungry. "Here you go, my beautiful boy!" I raise my hand and the ground opened above us dropping all the dead bodies of the Timberwolves, over a hundred of them. Yama began to eat them non-stop before he finally settled down and began to poke me with his horns. A black buffalo who not only caused me a deep headache but will drain my mentality. I began to pat him on his head "Aren''t you a good boy" As Yama huffed and acted a bit giggly. I stopped patting him and walked on the hard soil towards the large door, "Ele, open the door" the door began to slowly open revealing all sorts of experiments within, my lab and also¡­ "Ele, turn on all the cameras" Light filled the entire room showing the area around us from 10 different views. I looked at the massive shadow hiding behind the Timberwolves, the one leading them all against me, a grunt sound came from behind me showing how pissed off Yama was but I didn''t let it get to me. I told you I would kill you one day, even if you hide among your people invisible kitty my smile got more extensive, "Turn off the screens Ele and wake me up after 6 hours". I lied down on the cold ground, no matter how many things I create, in the end, I can only rely on myself, the more powerful I am, the more¡­ innocent... I can...save. Sleeping peacefully next to Yama I began to rest before the fight. Free Fight "Fighting is not always about follow the same routine, but it is about doing the unpredictable." I remember the last words my trainer said, always remember to do the unpredictable. I raise my first while I am lying on the cold ground, sometimes improvement won''t come without sacrifices, I felt a root touching my hand trying to get me up. "I am awake Ele, thanks." I slowly stood up before taking off all my cloth and walking towards the enormous bath which is covered with light and fire magic, I slowly enter it, and the second my body made contact with the water it began to cleanse my body. "Ele, Ragnarok, and Yama don''t disturb me for 18 hours, after 18 hours I will give you the freedom to do whatever you want." The tree shook slightly before going back to the fight above, I heard loud rattles coming from above and saw Yama breathing out smoke with his nose. I smiled ''Book.'' Waving my hand towards the fourth page as it flipped, six folders appeared. [Botting] [Elemental] [Success] [Failure] [Skills] [Fighting Style] ''Open Fighting Style'' [Mauy Mat] Looking at it made me feel sad, it is excellent, but against monsters, it has too many weaknesses. Movements are restricted and tire me fast. Even with all the improvements, I made I can''t feel the effectiveness of it. ''Open Script'' <01001101 01100001 01110101 01111001 00100000 01001101 01100001 01110100 00100000 01000100 01100101 01110011 01110100 01110010 01110101 01100011 01110100 01101001 01110110 01100101 00100000 01010011 01110000 01100101 01100101 01100100 > Destruction and speed that is the main aspects of the code but it is used on the equipment I wear. Codes cannot be added to my body, I have tried every single possible way, but it can be used on anything else including other beasts. The living beasts cannot be efficiently coded as the numbers will change for example A creature is classified with its emotions, grade and movement, the Timberwolf is considered a Grade F monster or Level 1-5. I graded all the beast based on the Binary numbers placed on their body, the standard code for a Timberwolf would be. <01001110 01100101 01110101 01110100 01110010 01100001 01101100 00100000 01000111 01110010 01100001 01100100 01100101 00100000 01000110 00100000 01010100 01101001 01101101 01100010 01100101 01110010 01110111 01101111 01101100 01100110 > If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. which stands for, But this excludes the movement as the numbers can go up to 8 lines excluding the grade, name, and emotions. This makes it a tough challenge and close to impossible as every time I tried to change a few numbers it got dumped off due to a new number appearing. ''Close book.'' Back to the fighting style, it is likely that I will stop using Mauy Mat and implement a new style. A style made purely on defense and destruction. I stepped out of the bath and walked back to the experiments area to search for the arms I have created, found it. [Grade F Asura] This was created to be worn as a cape, but instead of my neck holding it, it will impale itself into me which not only adds me extra bones and magic within my body, but it will also appear only with my permission. The reason why I didn''t wear it before is that I need to create the style and implement it within and create a way that it will improve, study and become a deadly weapon for the future. I took out all the research gear I have created "Join" I spoke which made the black coat and black pants magically fuse with my body. Darkness element is great, allows anything to become a shadow for a limited time, with living pants and living coat, I wouldn''t need to do shit for wearing my cloth. I have thought of creating a display for my items, but that would be when I go back to earth. I went back to the bath "Ele, prepare the dummies" 7 dolls appeared. [Grade D Training Dolls] Faceless, feeling the killing intent out of them and best of all "Ayaa!" Hitting the first one before flying off towards the bath, I jump backward and resume to fight with the dolls. They all have an element applied to them, and even light can do damage which is why I created them, to build my new style. The doll''s eyes shined based on their elemental and rushed to attack me, I kept fighting with my fists and legs, but it felt weak, fragile. I decided only to use my fists, grabbing the fire doll fist and turning my body to the side before launching a fist towards it which sent it flying into the wall behind the bath. I took 6 hits behind, but this time I felt happy, I spun myself and hit whoever was the one on my path, turns out it was wind *BOOM* a loud crashing sound was heard as a small part of the wall had new decoration in it. "This is it!" The fight kept going for 14 hours, by the end of it. I was coughing a tremendous amount of blood, and my entire body was cracking from the number of explosive punches. ''Open Book!'' The book appeared, and I waved my hand to bring up the fourth page. ''Open folder Fighting Styles'' [Mauy Mat] ''Create a new script and call it Free Fight.'' [New script has been created] <01000101 01111000 01110000 01101100 01101111 01110011 01101001 01110110 01100101 00100000 01001100 01100101 01100001 01110010 01101110 01101001 01101110 01100111 00100000 01010010 01100001 01101110 01100100 01101111 01101101 00100000 01010000 01110101 01101110 01100011 01101000> ''Save'' I began to run towards Asura and took it out while the book was following me. ''Open folder Success, edit Asura'' <01000001 01110011 01110101 01110010 01100001 00100000 01010011 01101001 01111000 00100000 01000001 01110010 01101101 01110011 > ''Add Free Fight'' <01000001 01110011 01110101 01110010 01100001 00100000 01010011 01101001 01111000 00100000 01000001 01110010 01101101 01110011 01000101 01111000 01110000 01101100 01101111 01110011 01101001 01110110 01100101 00100000 01001100 01100101 01100001 01110010 01101110 01101001 01101110 01100111 00100000 01010010 01100001 01101110 01100100 01101111 01101101 00100000 01010000 01110101 01101110 01100011 01101000> ''Save, apply and close the book.'' The book vanished, Asura began to move, isn''t it cute? "Fuse." Small bones began to appear behind the six arms as it rushed towards my back and impaled me. I held my breath, and my sweat began to pour from the amount of pain I felt, this was painful. The arms started to slide inside my body as the bones within began to regenerate, but the pain was unnatural. I fell on the ground twitching and shaking while my eyes became bloody and my veins appeared on my head pumping over and over. "Ahhhhhhh!" Screaming in agony, I was shaking harder than before, but after a few minutes, it stopped. I stood up slowly, Yama rushed to help me up while looking worried. "It is ok¡­ it is painful for now only, won''t happen again" Smiling I comforted Yama by patting his head. Time to test this out "Asura come out," 6 arms came out from my back, I was marveled as they were skeleton before fusing. My bet worked, it became a part of me, it had the same look like my arms. [Coding has been upgraded up to ?] I took off my research dress and wore my battle gear, a set gear that I created for destruction. [Grade C Odin Helmet] [Grade C Odin Suit] [Grade C Odin Shoes] [Grade C Odin Gauntlets] "Ele, spread the fire seeds" As I walked towards the middle of Ele being followed by Yama. I stood straight while the Asura was gripping his fists and Yama eyes becoming bloodshot. "Today you will die" Remembering my first death as I gripped my fists. Old and Young Walking out of Ele I began to command everyone towards the root edges before I had to contemplate about the system. The shop was the second option I had from the system, but it has absolutely nothing within, from my instincts I can guess that it will have items within after completing prerequisites like my attributes which only increased after completing phase 1. "Ele, blow the seeds, Ragnarok, Back on my shoulders" As the ground began to shake under me I ran towards the roots covering the space around us. "Ele, now!" As the roots began to open up the way to the Timberwolves, Ragnarok appeared on my shoulders and this time I had a fierce smile "Kill!" Jumping towards the Timberwolves I began to slaughter the survivors of the explosion as if they were balloons, one hit had a 100% of my power, and it was beyond the capabilities of humans. "Remember Ace, if it was surviving, no rules are there to stop you from surviving" Remembering the words of my trainer I laughed hard and began to approach the invisible being, I can finally see his shadow. Asura and Ragnarok kept the enemies around me while I killed whoever was standing between me and the shadow. "Kitty! I told you I would kill you!" With a bloodshot eye, I jumped towards it making it surprised. It jumped to the side, and it tried to slash me with its paw, sadly I punched it hard enough towards its face before it was sent flying towards the other Timberwolves. It looked at me with anger and began to rush at me with all its companions, I smirked "You thought that you could hide who you are from me? If you weren''t the same as them, you wouldn''t have protected the cubs." I stomped the ground with my left leg and brought my right leg backward to position my body, and with my full power, I will destroy everything in front of me. "Asura!" As it began to do the same with its right fists ''Speed Hack!'' I focused hard on the shadow while ignoring the wolves "Ho!"Pushing my entire body from right to left to punch the shadow. *BOOM* The space and time around me stopped, I smiled. [You have leveled x2 for killing Lv. 10 Timberwolf King] [Phase 2 of the tutorial has been completed] [All Attributes has been upgraded to C] [Speed Hack has evolved to SuperSpeed Hack] [Coding has evolved to Flawless Coding] [Botting has evolved into AI Botting] "My guess was right, the attributes increases with the tutorial phases, this might be removed later on which means no upgrades during the fight." The Timberwolves around me began to run away, whimpering for survival. As they passed I looked behind me, "We did it guys!" Raising my fists high up to show my creations that I survived and won the.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. *Rattle* "Con¡­. rat..s" My eyes opened wide as I looked at Ragnarok but before I could do anything I heard a lady voice "Congratulations master, huhuhu" ELE! "Mortals, hmph" A deep sound came from behind while eating the dead Timberwolves around. Pfft, this guy¡­ "Since when can you guys speak?" Looking at them with a confused look, oh wait! AI Botting! "Since you have upgraded master" Ele replied. "Since you became smarter, Hmph," Yama said while still eating." Wait, "Asura can you hear me?" I closed my eyes and said this, A deep voice that brought chills over my allies spoke "Hello, Elder Troll Master!". I can already feel a headache coming, looking around me, why don''t I search for the settlement? "Not allowed boy" Oh my god, why is he here! Looking behind me I spot the old man again, "AGNAR!" As I dodged the incoming hit by pulling my left leg and shoulders toward the opposite direction of the kick. "Hoho, You learn fast boy" As he was about to do that flying kick again a feminine voice came from behind him "Grandad stop this!" he stopped standing on a strand of the ground. "Hohoho" Damn this! "Hello Agnar" I smirked at him, "Girl your grandad is a jackass" as I looked towards her. She looked at me confused "How do you know my grandfather name?!". Eh, is this old man someone important? "Old man, are you some hidden master?" I didn''t care, but I would like to avoid waves of humans later on. "Hoho, boy let me introduce myself, I am the Assassin Guild Master" Agnar replied with a grin. "Eh, something as normal as the assassins guild, huh" Noticing a kick flying to me from behind, I dodged with ease and held her legs with to fingers before I had to throw her off to the old man. "You dare call the assassin guild normal?!" Fuming with rage the girl looked miserable, I dare to call it normal as back on earth I hired them to do my work "Yes I dare, who do you think pays your guild to do work?" Shutting her up before looking back at the old man I pointed my shaking fingers at him. "You! Fight me again!" Following that I prepared my stance, the air around me felt different, I felt the real power! [Original Skill has been Created] [Free Fight: emphasizing aggression, and simultaneous defensive and offensive maneuvers. Each kill adds more power to the fists and due to the simultaneous attacking power it breaks through fire, wind, water, lightning, earth, light, darkness, time and space] The air around me, a red aura appeared all over my body, and it began to wither everything around me. "Ele, Ragnarok, Asura and Yama do not intervene." "Yes, master!" A unified sound shook the air around me and some rattling sound too. "Old man!" jumping forward to attack him. "Ho" Agnar raised his legs and began kept shaking them with precision to fend off my fists, "You are one of us boy" Laughing as he finally began to use his fists. "Boy, you aren''t from this world, but this will be the last lesson I give you hoho" Confusing me, but I didn''t stop attacking him, no jumping around, no looking around and no cheating. "Monsters¡­" The girl murmured as she looked at us with wide eyes. I kept pushing onwards, and Agnar was still smiling, I finally noticed and stopped my body before rushing backward to avoid the trap under me. "Good boy hoho!" Agnar rushed at me and used a different style to attack me, and it was putting me at a disadvantage. My body became fatigued, but I didn''t stop fighting. This fight was the longest one I had with an individual, seven days and nights without stopping. My creations were playing with the girl while I learned how to fight without wasting any mistakes. I also began to use my fingers as weapons with 10% of my fist power but as I am desperate not to get killed again while fighting this old man I was a 100% focused fighting him. "Good, remember boy it is not always about who kills the other first but who lasts the longest, time to end this!" Agnar got serious and sent me flying with unimaginable speed. "Protect your world, don''t lose it like we did" as his body began to fade, the girl next to him was also fading she laughed "I don''t know who you are but you might survive hehe." [Phase 3 has been completed] [You have gained Guardian approval seal] [Shop has been updated] [Monstapedia has been obtained] [Tutorial has been completed, transferring to Earth] A dark portal appeared around me, I looked towards the fading old man and girl before nodding and shouted "Ele, Ragnarok, and Yama enter my inventory!" Pulling everything towards my inventory I took a last look towards the place I survived against Timberwolves as a tutorial. [Due to completing the tutorial in months and 2 weeks you have gained 19 years, 10 months and 16 days to prepare for Earth Invasion] [You have gained a new title ''Typhon''] [Your scripted items has been sealed] [You have unlocked ''Quests'' panel] [You have gained the memories of Agnar, The Werewolf] [You have obtained Agnar soul] [You have leveled x5 for completing the tutorial] The light around me disappeared, and I was met with darkness again. I closed my eyes for a moment to digest everything before opening it again to find myself lying on the bed. "I am back." Home I slept on my bed peacefully without thinking about anything, I just can''t think about anything else right now as I feel tired from everything. "Leaving the orphanage to earn money, you are shameless!" "Forget it! Ace you have always been alone, why care about what we think now?" I remember the last orphanage gathering, some reached great heights in life while others are working to pay for their food. The killings that happened in the orphanage only killed my juniors who were 8 years younger than me, but I felt bad. "Leave this place Ace! A poor boy like you can''t even afford it hahaha!" Yorek laughed at me because of what I was wearing, that was also the day I broke up any connection I had with them "Yorek, you have always been like this with me but don''t worry as I wanted to give you guys and girls some face." I walked towards the open door before looking at the manager next to me "Put the bill on my tab" leaving the room the manager replied, "Yes boss." Silence filled the entire room, this place was a 5-star hotel in the London, the most expensive one, and the most refined one. What I was wearing at that time was a unique brand only made for the richest. "Wait for us Ace!" Ignoring them, I walked towards the Maybach Exelero that was in the middle of the entrance. I entered the car and took a look at the crowd gathering around me shocked, starting the engine, I rolled down the window and said "Sometimes I thought you guys would understand me for once" Drove away and since that day I never talked to them. ------- I finally stood up, walking towards the window I sighed "A mansion, best cars, butlers and maids what do I need more huh¡­" Going towards the bathroom to take a shower and then brush my teeth I looked at the reflection of myself on the mirror and laughed sadly. Leaving the bathroom, I took a set of cloths and wore it before going down to the dining room with a smiling face. "Master" A row of maids stood in rows under the stair. They knew never to ask where I am and never ask what I do. They only know I am a young monster if they only knew I was 4C3 which is impossible to guess hahaha!. I laughed while looking at the confused maids, a butler came from behind and spoke with respect "Master, here is the account book for the past month of all the companies" A huge book that was held by the butler was grabbed by me before I proceeded towards the dining room. "Prepare me everything," I said to the butler who looked shocked, "Master, everything as in everything we have?". I laughed at him and waved my hands causing him to rush towards the kitchen and command the maids "Come out guys" All my creations appeared, but they had a humanoid form which left me speechless. A bull with a muscular body, A Raging fire head man with a massive hammer, A Beautiful lady with roots coming out of her entire body and Asura arms coming out as usual.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. "Hmph, making me stay at that place" As he poked me with his horns, "Sit down" I commanded him which got him happy. "Master, is this your world?" Ele voice is looking gorgeous as she looked outside the windows, "Sit down, for now, Ele" She giggled before she went to sit. "M...as.ter" wait, how can he still rattle! "Can''t you speak normally Rag?" confused by the way he talked I had to ask, "Ma...ster¡­ yo...u h...ave cr...e...a..t..ed m..e thi¡­.s w..a..y" Ahh, it might be an error from my side. I also need to find some materials to apply to them as Timberwolf bones have been only used on them so far, "You can sit down Rag." "Asura, stay in my body, but you can speak anytime" I laughed while saying it but the response made the room cold "Yes, Master!", he screams way too much. "The food is being prepared, wait here until it arrives hahaha" as we proceeded to chat about this world and what we should be expecting, the doors to the dining room opened again, a significant amount of food entered the room. The maids and the butler were scared yet that didn''t stop them from doing what I have ordered them to do, they know that I am different and they know that they are satisfied with the salary that is given to them. "Eat your filling" The large table that covered the entire room was filled with all sorts of delicacies. Everyone began to eat including Ele, and I grinned ''Shop.'' [Material] (List) [Workers] (List) [Blueprints] (List) [Weapons] (List) [Armor] (List) [Class] (List) [Money conversion | 10$ = 1 Copper | 100$ = 10 Copper | 1000$ = 1 Silver | 10000$ = 10 Silver | 100000$ = 1g] ''Close Shop'' I looked around me and smiled before eating my food after we finished the entire table I requested my creations which I now call my companions to stay in the guest room. I gave them a few games and left the house driving to the coffee shop, one of my favorite things to do during the day is to drink coffee, and I would always drink it in the old stalls. I stopped my car 1 km away from the coffee stands and began to jog towards it, I was enjoying my time with short pants and a black t-shirt. This used to be my usual routine, takes me a few minutes to reach there but that was what made it worth it. "Long time no see Ace!" As I was jogging I saw the coffee stand owner wave at me, "Harry, it truly has been a while! Haha!" I enter the stand and sit down. "The usual Harry, they usual!" I look out the stand at the busy streets, the world has never changed, never will it change but it is safer than before, a beautiful world where no one will fight the other over a few pennies, a world where no one will judge the other over their ethnicity, religion, and culture. "Here you go lad, I have made it strong for ya!" As he patted me on the back before going behind the coffee machine to wash some cups. I proceed to drink the coffee but the unexpected happened, three hooded men entered the stand and spoke with vulgarity to Harry and me"You twat, get out, Harry you owe us! Either pay or follow us¡­" As he began to approach the stand, this is too cliche¡­ "I will give you 10 seconds to leave, or I will make sure that you keep your lives here" I stood up and looked at them with a smile. The piano playing in the background made the atmosphere intense, and the three men looked scared, but they became brave again after seeing me "Look at you, take our lives hah.." As their heads rolled on the ground. I took my phone out and made a call "Three bodies, dispose of them, Street x, location x" Putting the phone on the table I went back to drinking coffee. "Thanks again Ace" as he continued washing the glass, not the first time happening but it seems like the gangs in this area are back at it. "I will be back Harry" leaving the stand and walking towards the alleys, saw a large man beating up a kid, walking towards him he notices me "Scram before I beat you too" I broke his hands and legs "Who is your boss, where do you guys stay at and how long have you guys been at it?" Fear covered the muscular man as he began to mutter everything, everytime he stopped talking I would stab him with a finger towards non-lethal areas. He knew I wasn''t joking and he knows that I have no problem killing him soon. After getting all the information out of him I left the alley with a dead body behind me, I had a grim face as I warned the entire world of this things, looks like they think I quit my work hahaha¡­ I went back to my car before I drove off to kill some people, it is genuinely a lovely morning "Butler, I will be late tonight, treat my friends with good care ok?" as the call connected through the car ended I finally reached my warehouse. Inhaling some air, I opened the hidden door behind the warehouse in the middle of nowhere. "77895-IO" the lights around me switched on, and a robotic voice was heard "Welcome back Ace." "I am back" licking my lips in anticipation to the future of this place after I upgrade it. Purpose As I entered the warehouse, stacks of machines were around me. It feels great how silent it was "Rose, inspect the accounting book for the past week" Throwing the book towards a box, the second it entered the box it closed and entered the ground. "Confirmed" I walked towards a single chair in the middle of the warehouse and sat down slowly. I was angry at the increase of crime rate within this city, but I need to keep calm about it because I might kill an innocent accidently. First will be the upgrades towards the machines inside this warehouse. ''Open book.'' As it appeared floating, I waved my hands to flip it towards the fourth page. Looking at all the files I smiled, sometimes it''s not about the what we have in life, raising my hands above my face as I looked at it, it is what we achieve in life. ''Create a new file named Machine'' [File Machine created] I slowly lowered my hands to push my self-standing, I walked towards the largest machine in the place and touched it. <01000011 01010000 01010101> ''Apply AI Botting'' <01000011 01010000 01010101 00100000 01000001 01001001 00100000 01000010 01101111 01110100 01110100 01101001 01101110 01100111> ''Apply Darkness'' <01000011 01010000 01010101 00100000 01000001 01001001 00100000 01000010 01101111 01110100 01110100 01101001 01101110 01100111 00100000 01000100 01100001 01110010 01101011 01101110 01100101 01110011 01110011> ''Apply Learn'' <01000011 01010000 01010101 00100000 01000001 01001001 00100000 01000010 01101111 01110100 01110100 01101001 01101110 01100111 00100000 01000100 01100001 01110010 01101011 01101110 01100101 01110011 01110011 00100000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110010 01101110> ''Save, apply and close book.'' As the book disappeared I went back to the chair, the light shined around me from Rose upgrade. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. [Grade S Rose System] "Rose, give me a report on the changes to my businesses the past one month." "Yes master¡­. The last part concludes that the revenue earned has decreased by 0.26%." Well, I guess that is not that bad, "Study the world Rose, increase the revenue gained and locate all criminals." "Yes, master." "One last thing, create a list of people with potential but are tragic." "Confirmed master." I walked towards the exit and left the warehouse to enter my car. I went back to my mansion and entered the mansion towards the guest room. "Hey, guys!" I said with a smile. "Welcome back master!" they replied enthusiastically, laughing at their response I walked towards the TV and watched it for a while until I became bored. "Butler, find rooms for all of them and guide them to it" I didn''t wait for a response from my companions and left the room gloomy. I went towards my room and saw the desktop sitting there waiting, I decided to read some news online. [Company X finally has released its new phone, and I must tell you its revolutionary] [Yefa caught in a scandal!] [World discusses the war in country X] Same news as always, "Butler! Bring me tea!" as the doors opened and some maids rushed in to place the newly made tea. They know there work well hahaha! "Thank you!" I told them which led them to bow and leave silently. Silently looking at the news as I drank my tea, I took out the Monstapedia from my inventory. The language used in the book is English, but the first page in the book made my face pale. (The invasion started from a tower, it dropped Y395C and people saw it as an opportunity to gain money. I knew it was something big, but no one listened to me, they saw me growing weaker in age, and they were growing in power from the tower. They didn''t realize that the goal was to destroy the tower as instructed by the voice but they didn''t destroy it, a few years went by which not only created more towers in the vicinity of the tower but it also made the kingdom of Izu rise among the other kingdoms.) Reading this my heartbeat was increasing. (Y420C all kinds of monsters appeared, people died, the young tried to fight back, but it wasn''t enough! I kept warning them over and over again, but no one listened until they saw the results!) The teacup in my hand began shaking because I realized something but I didn''t stop to think. (It was 3 phases, even if the tower was destroyed the invasion wouldn''t stop, those monsters are alive but created from a tower, and those towers will never stop appearing until all living beings of the planet are dead. I was blamed for everything even though I stayed in the frontlines fighting for years. On Y455C I was given the voice blessing of being the assassins guild master which was a haven from my race, but there will never be a happy story as my people were too greedy for everything.) (The dragons appeared burning away the lands, and we all died) My eyes widened on the next text (Even if everyone was as strong, we failed to follow the voice advice due to our greed) (This is all the information I have about every monster I fought or seen. Good luck and may the voice be with you) My back was covered in sweat, how will this world survive, I fell back on my chair as I began to tap the armrest. "Master, are you ok" Ele appeared from the window on the side that was opened for airing the room. "Yes¡­ no, Ele do you think I am good?" As I closed my eyes to rest my body. "You are the best Master. You are neither good or bad." As she silently walked behind me as she looked around the room. "Master, fighting is the basics in Izu, and I have seen many of them" As she began to giggle "The only way for us to survive was to rely on each other If I was badly broken the other trees will provide me with supplements and regenerate the broken areas on me." My eyes open wide, but before I could say anything she continued "You have us master, but you need more allies, you are going to be a guild master on Earth, the entire planet is yours, and the only way to rule it is with more people." "Thank you Ele, good night." "Night night master" giggling she slowly left from the window. Allies, I might need an army but not anyone. I close my eyes to remember the good old days. ------------------- "Ace has always been alone in this world," The news reporter said, "We know how fearless and monstrous his skills are but what if... he had allies?" ------------------- Opening my eyes, I saw an article on the monitor with a title that made me smile as I was laid back on my chair. (Where is 4C3? Is he preparing for something big again?) 10000+ Likes 500000+ Views I placed my hands on the keyboard and replied to the article with a smiley face. I turned off the desktop and went towards the garden outside, I took off all my cloth except my pants and began to train myself. A bloody aura exploded as the moonlight reflected it on my body. "I will fight you all alone if needed but as Ele said, I need allies." Success Japan, Tokyo "Ace is back, prepare all the security that has been created to counter him if he attacks." --------- United States of America, Washington "I want all the men available to prepare for a new bloodbath!" -------- Russia, Moscow "Alert the KGB, highest level order." ------- China, Beijing "I want information about him, no matter the cost!" ------- Walking on the streets of London, I went towards an alley. "Master, this is the building," Rose said through the earphones on me."Thanks, Rose", I walked towards the black door where a huge man was standing guard. "Stop, password?" the large man said to me as I stood the opposite side of him. I was wearing an entire black hooded suit modified with darkness elements. "The password is 88-91-BLM." "Enter" as he opened the door before taking a look at me then back on the alley. I walked in and smiled at the dark hall, walking for a few seconds before I reached another room with a red door. I poked the door handle and slowly entered. "Who''s there?!" the young man said as I blew his head to pieces with a fist to the middle of his face before walking towards a chair on the side. "I will give you all a moment to ask me questions on why I am here." looking around me to see naked men with bruised women on the ground. "Do not think about escaping or shouting, I will kill you all if you do." I gave them a look while my face was hidden. "Sir, please don''t kill me!" As he runs to grovel under me but he lost his head with a stomp. "Questions, only." "Why are you doing this?!" Another young man said, I smiled and replied "Good question boy, why is your gang in my city?" the entire group began to shake with fear. It was known that there were three groups you can never mess with. The Yakuza who controls all of politics, the Mafia in Italy who controls all of the weapons and the Cartels who controls the drugs. All those three groups have their power, but they all know that London is where the true monster resides, the Emperor. I just have to pay which will lead to wiping out an entire country if needed like country F for starting a war with another country. The Emperor name began circulating when I created a site which pays others for following my orders. It shook many secret agencies which led to a full confrontation against the site, but they failed miserably, losing billions as a result for attacking me. Everyone had one thought, 4C3 supports the Emperor. "Sir! We are sorry, we will leave the country immediately, please spare¡­!" as a huge hole appeared in the ground. "Time is up" As I quickly massacred all the men inside the room with a single fist. I began to walk towards the women that were chained up "Do you want to live?" a single question which received a single answer "pl...ease¡­ sav...e ...us" as tears gushed out of her eyes. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. I sighed "Rose, send me several cloths" I took off my jacket and placed it on the three girls while I walked towards the chair and sat down. I looked at them with a raging heart, fucking scums need to die soon. A few minutes passed, and Yama entered the room with a plastic bag, "Hmph¡­ hmm" he looked at the girls before his head started fuming. "Calm down Yama, drop the box and go back to the car." Yama left the place with each step he took a printing was left behind. "Girls, this is clothes for you, go back home, and you can rest easy. I can''t help you more than I did now but remember, I am back in the city, and no one will touch any of your family, friends and loved ones." As I walked out of the building and back to the busy streets. Sadness filled my heart, it has been one week since I have begun hunting those bastards. "Master, would you like to go to the grand opening ceremony?" Rose asked, "Yes, prepare my business suit." A black Mercedes came to pick me up from the streets with an office lady sitting in the back seat. "Good job master, here is your suit" I smiled and entered the car. "Driver, take us to the airport," Rose said, "Master, here is some tea." [Grade SS Rose] I have worked hard to make her a suitable body, the best part about coding is that it changes the shape of an object based on what''s scripted and it if botting is applied it can work the way it is intended. "Rose, report my budget." Rose smiled "There are 54 billion dollars available excluding the 9.2 billion yearly profited. The increase in the revenue has been changed to 6.90%, and the shares of all your company have increased from 502.25$ to 674.50$." That should be all for now, I closed my eyes to think of the future, and it took us around 1 hour to reach the airport. I walked into the airport with Rose following behind me, and reporters lined up on both sides as they began to take pictures. "Mr Ace, what are your plans about the future of the Guild?" a young reporter asked as he approached me, "I plan to develop the world through new technology and medicines which will improve the lives of many is what I hope" As I looked towards the cameras, I smiled "With the support of the people, I also wish to improve our well being" I left the reporter standing dazed. As I entered the private jet and took my seat, a few stewardesses began to give me a flirtatious look while serving me. "Welcome back Mr Ace, if you would like to request of anything please call us", as she displayed her cleavage, "Thank you, that''s all" destroying her dreams with a few words, "If you can leave me alone with Rose for a while, do not disturb us" with a serious tone. The stewardess paled "Sorry sir! I will make sure that we don''t disturb you" walking away from the back of the private jet. The private jet began to ascend the ground as it will take a few hours to reach Dubai, the place where I will open the biggest futuristic company. "Rose, give me your insight on the Monstapedia" looking at the window I said, "Master, from all the information collected the monsters are divided into 7 categories, common, rare, unique, epic, legendary, Demigod and God Grade monsters" She explained while fixing her glasses, "From the phases explained all monsters would spawn from the start as if it was a game appearing out of thin air" [New information has been obtained] Hmm? ''Open book.'' I looked at the book and skipped to the fourth page, but it was normal. I finally saw a golden sheet behind the fourth sheet as I quickly changed the page, my eyes widen from shock. [Common} Timberwolf [Rare] [Unique] Timberwolf King [Epic] [Legendary] Agnar [Demigod] [God] As a list of information about the monsters appeared, seems like the Monster information on the character panel was a good thing. "Rose, talk to me about every single monster in the book," with a smile I ordered Rose. "Yes, master." I smiled widely and listened to Rose eagerly. The trip towards Dubai was the greatest thing that has happened this week, but luckily I had to know everything about the book. The plane landed after a few hours as the weather was great today and we got off the plane followed by a wave of reporters taking photos of me. Some security guards tried to stop them, but it seems like today will be a busy day I thought will smiling. "A car has been prepared for you Mr. Ace," A young man with stars twinkling in his eyes said. "Thank you, young man" as I patted his head before entering the car. The police escorted us towards the huge building in the middle of Dubai, Rose and I left the car walking towards the stand in the middle to give a speech before cutting the ribbon. I stood on the stand with a sharp face, there were many people, too many indeed as this place was created to solve the impossible. "People judged me before" I said this with a serious voice, the reporters turned silent "People judged me on what I did because it was impossible" I looked at the crowd "Judged me because I was different" laughing at what I said "I never doubted myself, never did I give up, and here I stand" I looked at my hands "I had nothing, but now I have everything yet I never judged others for what they didn''t have, I tried to help them if I had nothing else to do". "Thank you, everyone, for being here this morning in this beautiful day" as Rose handed me huge scissors, I walked towards the red rope and as I was about to cut the ribbon a loud crash was heard. I looked behind me and saw a plump woman on the ground hurt while the camera was destroyed, the people around her began laughing, but that pissed me off. I handed the scissors to Rose and walked towards the plump woman, the reporters around me began taking pictures, but I just ignored them. Reaching the woman who was weeping I kneeled down "Anything hurts?" Inspecting her, she replied, "Sorry, I¡­" I handed her a handkerchief "What is your name?" "My name is Emma sir, I¡­" As she was about to continue, I carried her, "Everyone, I apologize for this but let us continue this tomorrow" The people were shocked at what they saw, amazed at how I easily carried her. "Emma, there is nothing to worry about, first let us check on you in the hospital, and after that, we can chat ok?" I smiled as I took her towards the car waiting for me. "Rose, tell the driver to go to the nearest hospital," I said to Rose with a smile "Sir, please¡­ I¡­" I looked at her with a poker face "Emma, that wouldn''t be nice would it?" that kept her silent. We finally reached the hospital and checked her in, I sat on the chairs next to the emergency room while they were treating her wounds. "Rose, reschedule the ribbon cutting tomorrow." "Yes, Master" Rose smiled as pulled back her black hair and fixed her glasses. Guild "Hello, Emma" Entering the presidential suite I greeted her. "Mr. Ace, sorry¡­ I.." As she was about to apologize again, I stopped her by waving my hand. "Emma, there is no shame in what happened, do not apologize again" I sternly reprimand her. I sat next to her and began to peel the apple that I bought from the hospital "Tell me, Emma, why are you crying?" Asking her while cutting the apple into pieces. "Sir, I don''t know, someone pushed me down, and I just can''t do anything about it" Weeping she complained. Hmm, someone dares to bully someone in front of me, angrily I thought to myself before smiling again to Emma. "Does this happens often?" "I¡­" her phone began to ring, "Sorry, sir I¡­" before she apologized again "Answer it." She picked up her phone "Hello?", her face began to change from a bright red to pale. "Yes, I understand" ending the call she dropped her phone on the bed. "Did something happen Emma?" I asked her with curiosity. "Fired¡­ I am fired" as she began to cry again. Hmm, well she seems to be a good girl. "Rose! Give her a position in the Guild" with a loud voice I ordered Rose who was sitting outside. "Consider it done, Master" She replied. "Do you need anything else, Emma?" I asked her with a smile. "Why are you doing this?" she cried again. Damn it, I can''t handle crying girls. "Report to the HR tomorrow, also for the people that pushed you, do not worry about them." I stood up and left the room before leaving the hospital. The second day was as typical as it can get, same reporters but this time there were some missing. "Hey, did you hear about the crystal agency?" A reporter asked with a hushed voice to the other reporter next to him "I heard they went bankrupt, that must have been bad huh." The Guild was opened, people were excited, and the opportunities were tremendous for all the businessmen in the world yet only 1% of shares were available to the entire planet. I entered the guild and went straight away to the central office. "Rose, we need a suitable island, and we need some products to introduce to the world" I spoke while entering the office to Rose who was following me. "Master, we can first begin on medicine before going anything else" Rose fixing her glasses while holding a stack of papers with her other hand.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "Begin on cancer and find an island while you are researching the medicine." I sat on my chair before turning on the desktop. "The island can take priority, I don''t plan to stay in any country Rose." I reminded her before thinking "Also, sell all the businesses in Europe after a week and do the same with the US" I smiled. "Yes, Master" Rose left my room towards the server room which was hidden next to my room. Opening my desktop, I began to go through all the articles available. The system is useless to me right now, but there might be people who know what will happen. I opened the inventory and took out Agnar soul, and it looks like a small black ball with smoke inside. "Agnar, how do I even revive you" looking at the Agnar I said with sadness. I threw the ball back in my inventory and opened up the game to play. Hours passed, and it was already 9 pm, I felt empty. I decided to log in 4C3 on twitter to post something as a joke. (What will you do if monsters invaded earth?) I laughed at myself before clicking on the post button. It exploded, millions began to comment, millions started to like, and people began to feel afraid. Now it is time to log in with my primary account. I relogged and replied to the post I made with 4C3. (There will be deaths, too many deaths and there will be money in it.) My reply got the attention of everyone, they thought it was a joke, but I also need to tell them what is coming indirectly. [Warning, information about the invasion is prohibited] I know, I will train them for it tho. "Rose, add VR to the list of things needed to create," I said while facing the monitor. "Yes, Master" As her face appeared on the right side of the monitor. I left the company and took a ride to the house I bought in Dubai. "Welcome back master!" entering the house I heard all my companions. "Welcome back, sir" the butler shaking behind them said before bowing. Waving my hand at them "Sorry about the lateness haha... What?" they had a smug face for some reason, "Ele, whats going on?" confused I asked Ele. "We have a few guests" giggling she said in her tree form. I walked into the house and saw the Yakuza, Mafia, and Emma sitting between of them in fear. "Ace!" Both of the leaders stood up to greet me. "Haha, sit down sit down!" I said to both of them, "Mr. Ace, welcome back" blushing Emma said as she bowed. "Butler, tea and some snacks" As I proceeded to sit on the chair. "What brings you guys here?" I looked at them while supporting my chin with my arm. "Emperor, the UN is searching for you" Yakuza leader spoke with concern. Hmm, they moved again, this time secretly "What about you Marco?" I looked at the Mafia leader. He looked at Haruto before looking back at me "We had some, unfavorable visitors, we discovered traces of the FBI and the Cartels helping out with this case but so far other than Haruto and me no one knows anything." Tapping my fingers on the armrest, I looked at Emma before smiling "Emma, do not speak about what you heard ok?" looking back at the two leaders "Do not worry, 4C3 began to move." I laughed at them before standing up. Funny thing about this world is that no hacker uses code numbers to identify themselves which led to them being idiots, one hacker who works with the FBI once said that it looks familiar with my name, but as they tried to search my computers in my mansions, they found nothing. "You can stay here tonight, Emma follow me," I said to the shocked Emma while the two leaders next to hear faces became pale. "Yes, Sir!" as she followed me to the garden. "Come out my companions." "Kyaa!" Emma screamed after she hid behind me. "Do not worry, they won''t hurt hahaha!" the garden was large and filled with trees to cover what''s inside. "Ele, create a running track and light up the place." Light surrounded the place while the root space around us covered it from the outside. "Emma, you will train in the night while the mornings will be work, ok?" I patted her on the back before going towards the middle of the garden. "Begin running Emma! Hahahahaha!" A loud sound was heard behind Emma as the newly made training dolls appeared. "Monsters!" As she ran around the track made from roots. "Hahahaha! What a great day!" I took off my clothes and also began to train myself. Emma looked at me with marvel as she saw my body. "Beautiful," she said while running from the training dolls. Find and Kill "Retreat! Everyone¡­" Explosives began to detonate around them, "Why are we here?! WHY?!" The soldier screamed as he looked at his dead brothers while running. "Mission failed! Retreat, leave the base!" talking through the walkie-talkie he tried to send a command, but no replies were given. "Is anyone there?! Reply if you can!" the soldier distressed from what''s happening. "No need, they are all dead." I walked towards him from the dust made from the explosion. "Drop your weapon, it''s useless." smiling as I reached him. "Who are you?! Why are you doing this?!" the soldier said with tears and rage. "Didn''t you guys try to find me? Here I am" As I broke both his arms and legs before throwing him to the ground. "Do not waste my time with your level punks" Crushing his head with a single stomp. I picked up the hidden phone on his vest. "Rose, you there?" I said facing the phone, "Master," I looked around me "Call the number." "Is the mission completed?" A lady''s voice answered with a question. "Haha! Not really, you see I hate people that hide from me, but thankfully you answered" As I took out a packet cig while talking. Lighting up the cig "Tell me, do you guys not understand my previous warning in London?" I said in a cold voice. "Emperor! What did you do to my men?!" the woman raged. "Dead, all of them but do not worry about that, and it has been one month since you guys moved right? Finding me is equivalent to finding a grain of sand in the desert" Ironically I am standing in the middle of the canyon. As I puffed out some smoke I heard a crash from the phone "You will pay for this, you hear me?!" but before she can even complain, rose sent me a message on my private phone. (Name: Sophia, Age 29, Occupation: FBI Informant, Family: one husband eight children) "Sophia, FBI informant. Tell me would you like to see the corpses of your family littered around in the street of new york?" I puffed the smoke and looked at the bodies littered around me. "How did you know?! Please, don''t get my family into this! Please!" As fear took over her within a second. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "Did you guys think it was a joke when I said 4C3 was angry? I wouldn''t touch your family but because you FBI idiots are that daring to search for me by killing many innocent people, do you think I won''t do the same to all of you in this? Even 4C3 is raging from this!" I said with a colder voice "We will compensate you, do not involve our families, we¡­" As she stopped talking another guy took over the phone "If you dare to hurt our families, we will destroy you with our full force Emperor!" oh really, I crushed the bulletproof phone and threw it on the side. "Rose, send me the helicopter and also place bounties on their heads," I thought about it for a second "Their families too." ------------- USA, New York "He... HE DID IT!" The FBI director smashed his desk with rage "Send all the available units to protect the families of the agents fast!" As his pale face was looking at the bounty site. ------------ It took us about a few hours to come back from the Sahara desert to Dubai. It was a nice trip, entering the house I saw Emma fighting with the seven dolls, I laughed "Good job" As I appeared behind her instantly and grabbed her shoulder "Ace!" turning around she greets me. From a plump lady to a beautiful lady, this is the nature of this world. As for how I appeared behind her was due to the effects of my new equipment. [Grade A Void T-Shirt] (Time and Space Element) [Grade A Void Pants] (Time and Space Element) [Grade A Void Shoes] (Time and Space Element) I tried to make it separately but the power of the item cannot support me which ended up killing me in the process. After my death, I appeared in the ocean, took me a few hours to reach back home. After a few tests, I finally made it perfectly. "Master, the product launch is in 20 minutes," Rose said to me while standing behind me. "Yes, prepare the car." "Ace, you are leaving again," Emma said with a sad face. I smiled at her then patted her on the head "I will be back later if you want to come you can haha!" she began rushing towards the house to change. 5 minutes later, Rose, Emma and I were ready to enter the Hall where thousands have gathered. The cameras turned around and captured us three walking towards the large stand, took us a few moments to reach it. "Good morning everyone" As I paced back and forth slowly "Tonight will be a revolution to the medical world and the greatest year to all the patients around it." Smiling, I stopped and stood still to face the lights flashing at me. "I would like to introduce the first Cancer treatment" Silence filled the hall as the staff behind the stage began to push a cart with a bottle on it. "With the effort of over a hundred researchers in Guild, we were able to finally produce a cancer treatment which not only cures all types of cancers but also is a permanent cure" I looked around at the shocked crowd. Smiling I said slowly "The cure takes 1 hour to take effect and one day for results." BOOM! The entire crowd began to talk, the internet watching this from twitch, youtube or any streaming services also exploded, the whole world watching this blew. "We will be selling this at the Guild for 100$ each bottle, only with verified documents of cancer can you obtain this, thank you" I began to walk off the stage, but the reporters were full of questions. "Mr. Ace, please tell us more about the cure?!" An old lady pushed her way to the front while asking, "Look it up online, all the information that you might ask is there, thank you." They were shocked at my answer and made way for me to leave, Rose and Emma followed behind. Entering the car, I was tired ''Open Book.'' Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 10 Class: Hacker Strength: C+ [Max A] Intelligence: B [Max A] Dexterity: C [Max A] Endurance: C [Max A] Skills: [Super Speed Hack][AI Botting][Flawless Coding][(Original) Free Fight] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time][Void tear] Monster Information: [321/855] [Disclaimer: Limits will be removed in 19 years X months X days] "Master, the island has been found, would you like to purchase it?" "Yes, after the purchase make it disappear from the eyes of everyone." I looked out the window while thinking. I got so many things to do, but there will never be enough time to complete everything. "You did great Ace" Emma looked at me with happiness Chosen "Ho!" Standing in the garden as a statue facing all my companions and Emma. "Attack again!" I said while closing my eyes. Ragnarok jumped from above with his mace to attack me while Ele and Yama assaulted from both my left and right side. BOOM! With [Super Speed Hack] I countered all their hits, as Emma was about to attack me from behind I used Ele as a shield with one hand and blew Ragnarok away without turning but throwing. Opening my eyes, I saw all of them in pain on the ground, "That should be all for today, go rest up." It has been a few days since the last product launch, but I am still not happy. "Rose, how is the progress on the VR," looking at Rose who has been following me I asked. "20% complete, Master", Handing me the newspaper she replied. "Prepare me a list of the people who are going to be the beta users. You may leave now" I sat down on the comfy chair made from Timberwolf fur. It has been a while huh¡­ I want answers, and no one can answer them for me. I sighed and opened the newspaper to read. (Youngest billionaire does it again!) It hasn''t been five years since Ace became a billionaire, an Oxford graduate who not only broke all the records within the University, he also entered the business world by a hurricane! Ace is only 29 years, and his achievements already surpass all his predecessors, a savior if not a hero. (A young one has finally found cancer cure!) I kept reading this without any interest, and as I was going through the pages, I stopped in the middle of the newspaper. My smile widened as I read it, (4C3 and Emperor targets the FBI for the misconducts killing 497 agents and family members!) - The FBI had a tragedy the past week as 4C3 and Emperor targeted them. 4C3 has posted all the information on his bounty page with pictures and videos to serve as evidence on the cruelty of the FBI system. FBI Director newly appointed John Quotes "Those terrorists who are responsible for this will pay, and 4C3 faked everything he posted!" Ending the conversation he left to his office in a hurry, but that is all we got from him. York Agency, David "Hahahaha!" Holding my stomach I couldn''t breathe from this, I threw the newspaper to the trash as I saw Rose standing next to me I smiled. "Here you go, Master" Rose gave me the papers for the beta players and my smile couldn''t get any wider. "Send my creations to pick them up, today." "Yes, Master" As she left the room, I sat on my chair and looked out the window "Asura, we will have new friends soon." I stood up and went to train again, we will leave Dubai soon and transfer everything to the Island, with our people. "Hey, guys! Prepare for some beating!" Asura arms appeared from my back, and the deadly red aura appeared and covered my entire body "Its showtime!" ------------------------- The year 2020, August "Keep running! We will catch you" Several men with black suits were running behind a teen who was carrying a baby in her arms. "Leave me alone! I am not coming back!" As she cried while running. The girl was huffing as she ran to escape the men, her face was tear stained, and her baby was crying out of fear. "End of the road Mrs hahaha!" The men laughed as they cornered her in the alley, the girl looked desperate and was already out of energy as she closed her eyes as the men approached her. "If you only listened to your father, this would not have happened." "Save me, someone please save me" The girl wept as she held on to the baby hard. "No one will save you tonight!" As they were a few feets away from her. Crack, all of the men fell on the ground groaning. "Hello Mrs. Kate, follow us" A yellow figure appeared with a black figure following her. The girl opened her eyes and looked at them, surprised she began shaking out of fear. "Please, do not touch me!" she cried again while shaking but holding her child even harder than before.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Mrs. Kate" The yellow figure kneeled in front of the girl before it lends her a helping hand, "Master has ordered us to save you, you have been chosen" The girl looked again at the yellow figure to notice it was a robot, "I just want my baby to live safely, I am willing to give up my life for his safety" She wept as she looked at the yellow figure. "Mrs. Kate, you will have your freedom, you will be safe from everyone in this world, and you will be able to raise your child in peace" the yellow figure smiled as it explained to Kate the benefits. Kate took the hand of the yellow figure and stood up, "Take me there" She had a resolved face and held onto her child while walking out of the alley while the yellow and black figures followed her. "Mission completed." ---------------------- An aged man was walking back from work with a smile on his face, he proceeded towards the same bakery who always buys from but when he entered a mysterious red figure appeared next to him. "Mr. Johnson, a letter for you" the mysterious red figure began walking towards his car on the other street and leaned on his car. Johnson was confused, but he decided to order him some coffee with bread on the side. He proceeded to sit down, leaving his bag on a side before opening the letter. As Johnson kept reading the letter his face kept changing from normal to pale to anger, the last instruction of it was to check his phone. Johnson began to shake before he picked his phone slowly, wishing it was fake but after looking at the pictures and video he closed the phone, and a tear appeared out of his eye before leaving the bakery without his bag and phone. He untied his tie and saw the red figure open the door, "Take me to him" The aged man eyes were lifeless as he entered the car. "Mission accomplished." --------------------- Tlink-Tlink, as the dragged chain sounds were vibrating within the dark hall, a large man was being dragged by several wardens and jail guards towards a dark room. "Throw him in boys," A fat warden said as they threw the large man inside the dark room before closing the door and locking it. "Don''t give him food for a few days, he still won''t speak." Another warden spoke with a serious face, "Whip him a few times again and he will talk about where he hid the gold" they began to laugh as they left the place. The large man that was chained was depressed, he won''t sell out his people as they sold him. "I will kill you all one day" as he looked at the door. CRACK! "Run! The monster is f¡­" The sounds became lower and lower before silence hit. The large man looked at the door with confusion before he saw the door being ripped. "Hello Mr. Isoc, you have been chosen" The brown figure bowed as he went towards the chained man. "Mr. Isoc, we have dealt with your enemies, including the businessmen that had your tribe sell you," the brown figure touched the chains around the man, and it turned to ashes within a flick of a second. "Who are you?" The large man looked at the brown figure, "We are Master servants, if you are willing to follow me we can promise you a peaceful life," Isoc looked at the brown figure and stood up. "What is Mawu to you?" Isoc asked, "A monster" the brown figure replied as he began to walk out the room. Isoc left the room following the brown figure as he smiled. "Take me to him." "Mission, done" the brown walked as Isoc followed him while looking at the hundreds of dead bodies on the ground within the hall. -------------------------- "Stop hitting him, please!" The girl cried out as she held onto her brother. "Shut up you useless shits, I will kill you too!" The drunk man began to scream as he kept punching the girl who was covering her unconscious brother. "Wuwu" the girl already felt that she might not survive the night. Pluck, the drunk man was carried with two fingers high. "Mrs. Rain, you have been chosen." The blue figure said to the girl, "Blue, heal those two" The green figure who appeared behind the blue figure and walked towards the little girl before holding her up. "Sorry for arriving late little ones." The blue figure threw the drunk man to the wall and splashed both of them with water which removed all the pain from them. "Mr. Victor, let me carry you, Blue carry Mrs. Rain." The green figure picked up the just awoken little boy and proceeded to walk outside the apartment. "Where are you taking us?!" the boy cried as he looked at both of the figures in fear. "A place where you and your sister will live in peace, you two have been chosen, and we are your guardian''s kid" As he patted the kid on his head. Victor calmed down allowed the figure to carry him out of the apartment. "Green, Mrs. Rain has fallen asleep, prepare some blankets and sit with them in the backseat." The blue figure said to the green figure. "Sure." "Mission finished, both kids are safe." -------------------------- Ting, Ting, Ting as I kept hitting the dark metal in front of me. "Master, all of them have been found and are on there way.", Rose said as I wiped the sweat that formed on my head for hours and wiped my fists due to hitting the dark metal. "Let them rest, they had it tough and if they need anything give it to them." Rose left the small room under the house, and an orange figure appeared next to me. "Master, we can merge now." [Grade SSS Zeus] The orange figure changed into a ball and I held it before swallowing it. [Endurance has increased to A] [Element Tab added] [Element: Lightning added] I fell on the ground and veins popped up on my whole body, I began to shake from pain but didn''t scream out. "Master seems like you need some help" Ele appeared from the ground as roots and held my entire body on the ground while spraying it with water and healing it with the light power. "Phew" I breathed in the cold air and finally was able to take control of my body after a few hours of suffering. "Ele, tell Rose to prepare the trip to the Island, we will move today" I stood up while covered in black moss. "Yes, master" Ele entered the ground and left. The future will be tough but once the invasion begins no one will be free. I will give everyone a chance and by doing that no one can complain later on. I walked out of the room and stood out of the house looking at the sunset. Closing my eyes, ''Open Book''. Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 10 Class: Hacker Element: Lightning | ??? | ??? Attributes: Strength: B [Max A] Intelligence: B [Max A] Dexterity: C+ [Max A] Endurance: A [Max A] Skills: [Super Speed Hack][AI Botting][Flawless Coding][(Original) Free Fight][Lightning] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time][Void tear] Monster Information: [321/855] Leaving Laying on the ground, I was in a deep sleep from being tired. Working for a few days and going through an immense pain was something that I had to do. Leaving this place will take us a few hours as the preparations are not yet complete, we are also waiting for the beta testers to reach us within a few hours due to them being countries apart from us. As I was sleeping peacefully, I felt that something was wrong. I opened my eyes and saw the strangest scene, a battlefield. I stood up, and as confused as I was, I kept a cool head and proceeded to walk towards the battlefield. "Men! Fire at will!" I saw a ghostly figure command his soldiers while they kept shooting arrows. I knew this was fake, a dream it might be. I stood and watched as the arrows which pierced through thousands of ghostly soldiers who were charging at them. Standing and looking at the battlefield I felt familiarity with this place, who am I? Confused I asked myself. "Charge my fellow Orcs!" a brown bald human commanded which led the orcs to attack both sides, killing the ghostly figures, some went through me without noticing me. "Kakaka!" the ''Orcs'' who looked like green bald humans running at the ghostly figures were ruthless. "Elves, show those barbarians our dignified magic." a pointy eared human said in a low voice while pointy-eared humans floating above ground began to¡­ cast magic? What is going on?! "You guys are truly idiotic for attacking my planet." I appeared there, sitting on¡­ YAMA?! My god, what am I seeing¡­ "Asura," My figure said as huge arm appeared from the sky with a face tearing the clouds into half and punching all the figures on the ground. "Master!" The cold voice is even colder now! As I was watching this unfold, my figure looked at me and smiled "Your time is not now, go back" waving his hand I fell into darkness. "Ahhhh!" I screamed as I opened my eyes, I stood up and looked around me, wiping my eyes again to reconfirm what is going on. "Master!" My companions rushed into the house breaking through the door and leaving a hole in the wall. Worried, they were, but when they saw my face, they knew something was wrong. "Master, why have your pupils become white?" Ele asked confused. White? What is going on, I went towards the nearest mirror next to me and looked at my face. My god, I have changed. "Rose! We are leaving now if there is something undone, destroy it." Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Leaving the house, followed by my companions we rushed towards the car. "Get to the private jet now!" I said to Rose who was sitting in the front seat. "Yes, Master!" ------------------ "Brother, we are safe here," Kate said to her brother with a smile, "I will believe in him" Victor replied with a smile while holding the hands of the blue and green figure. "Is he coming here, uncle?" Kate asked the blue figure next to her. "Yes, he is on his way, a bit late but on his way." "Hmm, ok!" Rain smiled while she kept playing around with the new dress that given to her. Rain and Victor chatted for a while until another person entered the plane, both Rain and Victor were scared due to the man being a muscular African man, but when they saw that he was followed by the brown figure, they relaxed but safeguarded against him. Isoc looked at both the kids before smiling, "Hello, children" as he sat in the back of the plane. Before the kids could reply a teen entered holding a baby, she looked scared but once she saw all of the figures inside she concluded that she wasn''t the only one saved. Kate proceeded towards the two children and sat behind them, "Hello, everyone" she said in a low voice, but all heard it. What confused everyone was the two figures were following her. The yellow and black figure sat on the seats next to her covering her from both sides. A few minutes went by yet only silence was heard within. Isoc broke the silence by saying "Why are there children here?" a confused look appeared on his face while looking at the brown figure next to him. "They are the other chosen ones.", the brown figure replied. Isoc went quiet but a few seconds passed, and he felt a beast is coming in his direction. A monster but he couldn''t identify it which led him to stand. "Is he inside?" A middle-aged man entered the plane depressed, his voice was cold, but he kept his shoulders straight. "Not yet, he is on his way" The red figure replied in a colder voice. "Then¡­ Why are there kids here?" Johnson looked a bit angry as he looked at the kids. "You will know once the master arrives, sit down" The red figure replied annoyed. Isoc also sat down but kept his guard up against that middle-aged man. Another few minutes passed, no one talked and that caused another silence moment in the plane. "Wawa!" A baby crying was heard as he woke up from his sleep, "Rolph, give me a second!" Kate panicked as she looked around her searching for a place to change diapers. "Give me the little child, young one" The yellow figure said as it held the child on her hand. The yellow figure proceeded to change the infant diaper while explaining the process to Kate. Isoc kept nodding his head while Rain and Viktor were standing on the chair looking at the baby. Johnson''s eyes were more lifeless, yet he had a feint smile on his face. "Good morning everyone!" I entered the plane, followed by all my companions. "I apologize for my lateness, but we need to leave now, Rose the island, now!" As I sat down on the front seat. "Master!" The figures sitting behind all stood up and bowed except the yellow one. "Now, now! There is a baby on board, do not make noise" I said in a happy voice will repreminding them. "Yes, Master¡­" In a hushed voice, they said. The two siblings turned their heads the moment I entered, and their eyes were shining. "Heroes!" As they jumped from their seats running towards Ragnarok and Yama. "Heroes! Heroes!" As they jumped around while keeping a few distances away from both Yama and Ragnarok. I found it hilarious and stopped the blue and green figure from stopping them. "Let them have fun, hahaha.." I placed a leg over the other and laid back on my seat. I noticed Johnson come next to me and sit down, Isoc also followed behind while looking at Johnson and proceeded to sit down next to him. "Master, We are going to take off now" Rose voice sounded around the airplane, and that was when the plane finally has taken off towards the island. "Thank you for saving me" Kate appeared while the yellow figure was holding the baby on her hand followed her. "Hahaha¡­ No worries, those bastards have been taken care off so don''t worry about it" I laughed as I patted her head. She had a smile on her face but looked tired as if she didn''t sleep. "Go sleep young girl, a mother of your age is rare, but it is something I admire on how you didn''t give up on him," I said with a soft voice to Kate who nodded and went back to her seat. "Take care of the baby while she sleeps," I said to the yellow figure smiling while looking out the window. A sigh can be heard coming out of me, but I felt happy for them. Island "1 hour left for the landing" Rose voice transmitted in the plane again. I was quite happy, even though I went through something I can''t explain, still pleased because the two siblings were sleeping on the arms of Rag and Yama. Poor guys are acting annoyed, but as their creator, I can feel their emotions. We have been in the plane for 14 hours, the island is too far from Dubai, and within those 14 hours, I have chatted a lot with Johnson and Isoc. They still didn''t ask me on why I saved them, but it seems like they understood a part of it. "I will lay back for a while, wake me up 5 minutes before landing", both Johnson and Isoc nodded. Johnson, born in the UK, 35 years old, married and has five daughters. What he doesn''t know is that his eldest brother is the father of those five daughters. Not only did his wife cheated on him but for 14 years since the start of the marriage, his wife and eldest brother were together. His eldest brother despised him, made him work in his company and never promoted him, stole his work and kept him in the dark the entire time. The worst part about this is that all of his family knew about this, not only did they do nothing about it but also helped his eldest brother out. When Johnson knew the truth from the letter, pictures, and video he was also told that accepting me will allow him to disappear. His brother company and family has been dealt with by taking everything away from them. Johnson probably had it rough, but Isoc also has a similar story. Isoc, Born in Kenya, 26 years old, he was a special person in the tribe as the day he was born many stars shined. At first, they accepted him, but the children grew jealous of making him go through many trials. Surviving he did, fought many beasts in the wild, was hailed as a hero but one day he found a gold mine. He trusted his people and told them that he found the gold mine sadly, his mother was the first to sell him out while his father took him to a place where the police would catch him. His people without thinking about it sold him out for a gold mine, his generation was happy, but happiness didn''t last long. Isoc was tortured for a few years, and his mother would visit him to ask him for the place, shameless as she was, he didn''t say a word but kept silent and cried within. The rich people behind the police tried searching the place yet they didn''t find a clue. Once Isoc was rescued by the brown figure I also eliminated all the people involved, took everything from the gold mine and left a note behind inside the mine for his people. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Kate, Born in Ireland, age 16, her family tried to marry her off to a 70 years old man, but she ran away from them with her lover at the age of 14. Age of 15 she had her child and lived happily for a few weeks before she was found strolling the streets, they followed her and found her location leading to the death of her lover. She escaped for a few months, living on the streets, never exposing herself while keeping the baby safe. Luckily, the yellow and black figure found her in time-saving her from the men of her family. As for what happened to them? I placed bounties on their heads, all of them including the old man and his family. Rain and Viktor, Rain was born one year before Viktor, but life wasn''t simple. The day Viktor was born their father died in a car accident which led the mother to find another husband. That husband abused their mother to death and abused the children from 2 years. Rain Age 4 and Viktor age 3. Huh¡­ Life was pure shit sometimes. "Mr. Ace, we are about to land," Johnson said gloomily. Isoc nodding for some reason. "Rose, send Emma a message to prepare." ------------------ Landing on the flat ground, it was bumpy, but everyone had a laugh after this. I left the plane and saw Emma standing far waving. Isn''t she cute hahaha! "Emma!" As I saw her running towards the plane. "Ace!" She hugged me then proceeded to hug everyone else she knew. The land was empty, and there were a few small huts near the beach which I think is our place of residence. "Leading them to their rooms" I stood up as those huts were enough for the six people. "Master, I can build a large house for you¡­" Ele spoke, but I stopped her. ''Shop'' [Material] (List) (Wood, Metal) [Workers] (List) (Humans, Trolls) [Blueprints] (List) (Tavern) [Weapons] (List) (-) [Armor] (List) (-) [Class] (List) (Warrior, Mage, Thief, Archer) [Money conversion | 10$ = 1 Copper | 100$ = 10 Copper | 1000$ = 1 Silver | 10000$ = 10 Silver | 100000$ = 1g] So it appeared, last time I couldn''t see anything, but it looks like a condition has been fulfilled, I clicked on Humans. [Human Worker] Lv. 1 Building Speed F Coordination F HP 5/5 MP 0/0 Hmm, they level too huh, ''Summon Human Worker x15.'' [Insufficient funds] ''Convert 1,000,000$ to gold'' [You have gained 10g] ''Summon Human Workers x15.'' 15 ordinary clones appeared in front of me, workers who looked eager for work. [You have lost 15s] Haha! They look idiotic, ''Buy blueprint Tavern.'' A very tall blueprint appeared on my hand, as I opened it I saw the design and smiled. [You have lost 5g] Remaining funds are four gold and 85 silver huh¡­ "Ele, here is the blueprint, take these workers and make them work on building them¡­ wait a moment I will buy the supplies." ''Buy 200 wood and 100 metal.'' [You have lost 4g] A pile of wood and metal appeared next to me, "Take this too." I smiled but was shocked after this, "Hmph, find a high ground on the island and let them build the tavern safely if they fail once they are to repeat the process" Yama instructed them as he walked around them. Heh, I will allow them to handle this one, either ways I will script the entire tavern later on. "From today onwards, this will be our main area, Rose, are all the things prepared?", I looked at Rose who stood behind me silently, "Yes, Master." It seems like this year will be the most exciting one! Hahaha! Life "This place is great!" Rain shouted as she was running with her little brother on the beach. I was holding Rolph on my arm while Kate was drinking tea peacefully next to me. "Ace, what should we do now," Johnson asked, "You and Isoc can go help out the workers" I smiled as I instructed them. "Sure, we got nothing else to do, let us go Isoc." An entire day was gone with a flick of a finger. I surveyed the island and from what I have calculated its area (km) 688. Safe to say it is enough to serve as a headquarter, "Rose, give me an update on the VR." Rose who was in her bikini lying next to me replied with a smile while looking at me "90% complete, I can complete it today, but right now I am finalizing the worldwide servers". This is good, I guess. If everyone plays with no lag, they will improve, and the idea of the VR machine is to strengthen their bodies, mentality and to help them. "Waaa" ah, Rolph is crying again, I picked up the milk bottle and placed it in his mouth. "Rain and Viktor, we are entering the house now." I held Rolph, and while feeding him I stood up, "Kate, I have left some diapers inside the hut, I will send Ele later to provide your baby a bed." I gave Rolph slowly to Kate and walked towards the tavern that''s being built, "All 6 of you follow me" looking back at the six figures I said calmly. "Master!" As they followed me. [Grade S Poseidon, Blue] [Grade S Apollo, Green] [Grade S Hephaestus, Red] [Grade S Nemesis, Brown] [Grade S Hades, Dark]Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. [Grade S Athena, Light] Creations made with the living beings of this world, even if they are replicas and named this way, I created them to serve one purpose, my people. Reaching the Tavern, I saw the human workers half complete, I know I can help them, but there won''t be any achievement in doing so, "Work harder, and I will give you all ale!" I instructed them. [Workers morale +5] x15 This feels great, "Ele, report" as I paced back and forth within the vicinity of the tavern. "Master, we need more workers, and we are a moonlight away from finishing the project," Ele replied while she was rooted on the ground. Hmm, well let us try summoning the Trolls too. ''Summon x5 trolls'' [Insufficient funds] ''Convert 1,000,000 to gold'' [10 gold added] ''Summon x5 trolls'' [5 gold has been deducted] That is expensive, five trolls appeared in front of me but what surprised me was their faces and skin color. [Troll Worker Lv 1] x4 Building Speed E Coordination D HP 10/10 MP 10/10 [Ding, you have obtained a named worker!] [Zumba, The Forsaken Troll Lv 1] Building Speed C Coordination F HP 40/40 MP 20/20 ¡­ I am confused, a named worker randomly appeared, "Hello, my fellow trolls, you need to work on this blueprint, pointing towards Ele, follow instructions and you will gain benefits, defy my instructions and I will simply kick you out. "Zumba no listens to anyone!" the red-skinned troll said as he looked at me in agitation, the trolls behind him also looked at me with their teeth coming out of their mouths with a grin on their faces. "Zumba, because you are talented you think you can talk to me this way?" I looked at him with a smile. Zumba face changed from a grin to fear as I approached him, "I only say things once if the other disagrees with me¡­ I simple dispose of him" Piercing his heart with a punch, he fell on the ground lifeless as his body became particles of light. The four other trolls began shivering, "You think I care about who is talented? I don''t, you either follow me or die trying to refuse me." [Trolls x4 Morale +100] [The morale of the trolls has been maxed which increased their building speed to C for 24 hours] "Go to Ele, and she will explain everything to you!" I said with a cold voice towards the trolls who had stars shining in their eyes. "Asante" the trolls bowed before rushing towards Ele. They speak Swahili?! Ok, I am done with this! "ROSE!" I screamed, "Master!" As she walked with her bikini towards me. "My house is ready?" I asked, "Yes master, follow me." Following Rose, for a few minutes, we reached an empty plot. "Where is it?" Confused I asked Rose. "A second master," literally a second passed, and the ground shook making a house appear from the ground as it began to build itself. "Master, your house is finished, I will go change then be in the server room." A great woman isn''t she! I might have created her as a system before, but she evolves every second hahaha! Walking into the house, it was simple, a two-story house which is wide within. Walking the stairs I reached the second floor before going to my room, and I looked at the six figures behind me "Watch them closely, especially Rain, Victor, Kate and her child.". Disappearing from the house as they went back to the people we brought I entered my room and saw a pc ready with a chair waiting for me. "I might as well create a monsterpedia page with 4C3 to make the world aware of the invasion without telling them." As I opened the desktop and began writing, might as well make it into a novel after this if I feel like it''s not enough. Tavern Three days have passed, and the tavern came to a halt as I have to unlock it after they finished building it. I didn''t leave my room for three days as I was focused on work and releasing products through a live broadcast. I didn''t bother any press conferences and interviews as I didn''t have time to travel around. The Monsterpedia has been completed and posted by 4C3, 3D designs created based on the descriptions we know followed by several animation videos on every monster known. The people thought it was a prank but the more they watched, the more they realized something was amiss. "Master, when shall we launch the VR?" Rose standing behind me asked as I was smoking near my monitor. "Tomorrow, first we open the tavern." I stood up and walked out of the house with Rose towards the Tavern. "Boss" "Ace" "Master" "Greeting Lord," everyone was gathered around the tavern. My look was haggard, but I didn''t bother, I greeted them all one by one and laughed a bit on what Rag and Yama were wearing. "Hahahaha! A tuxedo during an opening!" While laughing Yama and Rag looked at Ele, who turned her head around. "Master, the key" Rose handed me the key, and I proceeded to open the tavern. Inserting the key inside the keylock, I unlocked it and opened the door. [Mission 2 completed, would you like to set up this place as the headquarters?] ''Yes'' [Respawn point created, You have gained x1 teleporter] The place was like a medieval era tavern¡­ tables everywhere and four counters at the end of it while there is a door between the second and third counter. Walking towards the door, I opened it and saw stairs taking me to the second floor where there was an office room. ''Open book.'' The floating book appeared, and I touched the wall, but no code appeared. I began to touch everything in the tavern, but no code was available. Hmm, this might be bad. "Rag, Ele, and Yama pick a counter and sit behind it," I asked them with a low voice, "Yes master" As they went towards the first three counters. [Mission 3 completed, Bulletin board unlocked] A wooden board appeared on the left side of the tavern, near the first counter.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Wow, I need to take a picture of this place!" Emma exclaimed as her instincts made her take out her phone and take a picture. "Emma, don''t post this online yet." Smiling I walked towards her and patted her shoulder while asking her not to post it online. "Ahh, ok¡­" Emma was saddened suddenly. I walked towards the bulletin board and looked at the papers stuck at it. "Master, there are cards in the drawer cabinet here!" Rag said in an excited voice, "Hmph, same here" Yama held the card while he played with it. [Frost Orc head x10 | Rewards: 10 gold] Gold Adventurer [Demonic Fox Killed | Rewards: 1 silver per kill] Silver Adventurer [Slimes Extermination! | Rewards: 10 copper per kill] Bronze Adventurer [Clean the alley | Rewards: 5 copper] Grey Adventurer Is gold the highest? I tried touching a paper but got surprised after touching it. [No teleporters available] Huh, ''Open inventory.'' [Teleporter x1] I touched it, and a large floating white gem appeared in front of me. [Would you like to activate the teleporter?] ''Yes'' The white gem inserted itself through the ground, and I felt an ethereal feeling as the entire place was filled with a white aura. "Master, what is going on?" Ele asked confused. [Teleporter bound to (Earth Adventurers Guild HQ) Tavern] "Awesome" I muttered with a low voice, but Ele and Rose heard it which made them smile. Isoc and Johnson stood on the side silent amazed on what happened. [Would you like to begin on ''Slime Extermination!''?] ''No'' I went behind Ele and opened the cabinet under the counter, a few cards, and stamps? I picked a card up. A notification popped up. [Would you like to create a character panel?] ''Yes'' [Stamp the card] I picked up the colorless stamp and stamped it while holding the card. [Adventurer card created] The empty card faded with colors, and my picture popped up next to my information. Looks the same as my character panel, ''Open Book.'' First page. Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 10 Adventurer Rank: Silver Class: Hacker Element: Lightning | ??? | ??? Attributes: Strength: B [Max A] Intelligence: B+ [Max A] Dexterity: B [Max A] Endurance: A [Max A] Skills: [Super Speed Hack][AI Botting][Flawless Coding][(Original) Free Fight][Lightning] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time][Void tear] Monster Information: [322/855] Adventurer rank is there, this is great ''Close Book.'' "Ele, pick up an empty card," I said to Ele, "Yes, Master" She took out the empty card and looked confused, "Rain and Victor come here." Rain followed by her brother reached Ele counter, "Touch the card," "What is this!" Rain exclaimed as she touched the card, so it seems like only those that touch the card will get registered. "Accept it in your head." Rain information popped up with her personal information created. Hmm, no class? Ah, yes¡­ ''Purchase warrior, mage, archer and thief class.'' [You have lost four gold] 85 silver left, now how do I give them a class? [Would you like to deposit the classes?] ''Yes'' Rain card had a small change, mage class. "Rain, do you feel different?", Rain looked confused and replied, "There is a voice that told me to sleep." It seems like she will enter a training session? "Rain remember, listen hard to the voice ok?" After finishing with everyone, I tried to purchase more classes, but 2,000,000$ is the monthly limit. It seems like the only way to gain more classes is to do those Guild missions. Tomorrow I will release the VR, and after that, I will begin to complete missions. "Rose, I will go to sleep, everyone take a break for a while as for the workers, give them some of the bears in stock" I yawned as I walked out of the tavern, what I didn''t notice was that someone followed me. "Good night ace!" Everyone said as I left while chatting with the others excited about what happened. VRM Sleeping on the floor has been something I am fond of, a bed is only to relax but for me relaxing is not an option. I was too tired yesterday to notice anything as I went to sleep immediately without thinking about anything. Waking up from my sleep I saw a familiar face next to me, turns out Emma was sleeping next to me¡­ "Morning, Ace" Emma who was awake said to me with a smile, damn I have no experience in romance! Why is she blushing too much? "Morning Emma, what are you doing here?" I asked with curiosity, but she simply turned more crimson. "I am sorry, I¡­ just wanted to see you sleep." I can feel the pain already coming my way, looking at the watch on my hand I noticed it was 3 am. "Go sleep on the bed Emma, I need to leave for a while" Walking out the room, Emma held my hands to stop me, "Wait, I know what I did is bad but I¡­ liked you since the day you helped me out." "Emma, I will give you a response later, not now, now is not the good time" As I said those words, her eyes became misty, "I understand" she went back in the room and lied on the bed. "Sigh, Emma I am not a hero nor am I a villain, I know you had feelings for me but now is not the good time" I muttered to myself as I left. Leaving the house I went to the private plane, seeing Rose waiting for me next to the plane I said "Rose, I am going alone this time. I will deal with something fast, and we will meet at the Guild for the VR launch, I won''t be late." I walked onto the plane and sat in my usual seat, I might need to create a private vehicle for me which will take me where I want. The teleporter is only for missions, sigh. "You can take off now to Mexico," I said to the stewardess who was standing next to me. The flight took us 4 hours, leaving the plane a private car was waiting for me. The car dropped me in the middle of nowhere in El Paso, I took out a fox mask to wear then began walking towards a mansion and entered it. "Stop, identify yourself," A muscular Colombian said to me, "Emperor" without stopping I continued walking towards the second floor and entered the only room on the second floor. Noticing that no one was there, I went towards the chair near the window and sat on it. Looking at the watch it was 12 pm, the VR launch is at 12 am which means I got time. A few men with guns entered the room, "The boss is on his way" the Columbian said as he smirked. I turned the chair to face the window and looked at the wilderness outside. A few minutes have passed until all of the men went to the side, and the boss entered. "Emperor, it is such a good occasion that you have honored us with!" The thin man said as he walked towards the table and opened a box which contained white powder in it. "Would you like some Emperor?" he smiled as he sniffed some of the white powder." Still facing the window, I replied in a cold voice "Gustavo, oh Gustavo¡­ you know why I am here?", Gustavo looked around and replied "Of course, you want something? Hahahaha!" As he looked around and laughed with his men.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. My smile widened coldly "You know what I hate the most? Cockroaches, like you", Gustavo face changed "Emperor, you know I did nothing to deserve that" he looked shaken. "No one fucks with me Gustavo, no one¡­" turning my chair I noticed that Gustavo had a gun pointed at me, "What will you do now? Hahaha!" before he could finish laughing he noticed all his men pointing their guns at him. "Loyalty is but a word in my dictionary Gustavo" Walking towards him by going around the table and then holding his gun. "A nice toy you have here" I took it away from him and shot both his legs. "Please, don''t kill me! I have mon¡­" BANG! He fell on the ground lifeless, I threw away the gun. "You, take care of the organization" pointing at the muscular Colombian man. I left the house, and there was a helicopter waiting for me, I jumped inside "Take me back to the airport." Remembering granny An words I smiled, "There will never be good without bad and no bad without good." Entering the plane, I merely went towards my seat and noticed there were papers that I requested Rose before. The flight will take 8 hours which means at 11 pm I will be in Dubai. The flight took off, and I began to read the papers in front of me, shockingly it was about Emma. I was interested in her past, what did she go through, this was something I asked Rose a day ago before the confession. Emma, Age 22, Born in the Philippines, father is from Sweden origins and mother is from the Philippines. Abandoned at the age of 1 after the divorce of her parents and taken care off by the grandmother of her father side. Lived most of her life suppressed by her father family side and bullied in school. She attempted suicide twice but failed which led her to eat over the limit and gain weight from stress and pressure. Age of 17 graduate schools and entered the Linnaeus University, finished university at the age of 21 with a 4.0 GPA. She left home to work on news channels, but as she was fat, she was given a small job. Meeting her was something no one expected, and when she was given a high position in the company, a lot of companies tried to investigate her¡­ Good job Rose! I nodded and laid back on the chair, I looked out of the window and thought about a lot of things, what will do next? Where are my parents? Why am I different from the others? Who am I? As I kept thinking, the time flew, and we finally reached Dubai. I changed into my white suit and left the plane, a car was ready for me which I entered and was driven off towards my company. As I arrived, I looked at the logo of the company and smiled before entering. AG which confused the people because the company name was Guild. "Boss, your companions have been sent to the VIP room," A young office lady said to me, "Where is Rose?" I asked with a smile, "Waiting behind the stage." Going backstage I heard noise beyond what I expected, but it seems like the people waiting for this mystery are too many to count. "Rose!" Waving at her while she was commanding the staff. "Everything is ready Master" Rose replied, "Thanks Rose, we have 30 minutes right?" I asked Rose. "Yes Master" She fixed her glasses after pausing for a moment. "I will go meet my companions fast haha!" Going towards the VIP rooms, a lot of people noticed me and greeted me. Most of them were world class business men, but they were nothing here. "Rag, Ele, Yama and Emma, I am back!" I entered the room before greeting them. All of them were covered with a hood, "Master," "Ace," "Hmph." We sat down to chat for a while before I went back to Rose, "Rose, is everything ready?" I asked Rose, and she nodded. A Machine was sitting in the middle of the stage which was covered. The curtains separating me and the world, I began walking to the stage, but I didn''t allow them to raise the curtains yet. I took in a deep breath and nodded, the curtains slowly rise while the lights filled the stage. I waited for a few seconds till everyone was silent, the news people were ready to take pictures and the stream¡­ full of emotes. I stood still and looked at them for a second before speaking, "Sometimes I wanted to escape, find a way to become better but my body was tied up here¡­" Pointing at the ground, I slowly said, "I look at myself from time to time, where is my friends, my people, my family¡­ but no one can answer that question" Sighing I began to pace back and forth. "Well, I solved a few of those problems in my life, I believe some of you investigated my past haha!" I said with a smile, "You see, I only wanted one thing¡­ my world" My voice suddenly became cold. The people were confused, some shocked and others were standing up excited. Cameras flashed for a few seconds but stopped. "After the hard work of many people, we have finally created the world first Virtual Reality Machine!". Smithing The world was shocked again, and the entire hall had people standing, cameras flashing everywhere and online it was a war zone. It continued for a few minutes before everyone was silent looking at me, the businessmen were waiting for my words and the news reporters were waiting for something bigger. "Releasing many medical products the past month can be said to be harsh but everyone is happy, children can be with their parents because they were cured, families not broken apart from death and every day is a happy day for them after fighting their problems¡­ but that is just the start of the VRM." Taking a short breath, I looked around with a smile. "This VRM will make you healthier, stronger and smarter, and the goal is to make you live another life, where living inside is survival which improves the brain functions and improves your knowledge, improves your life as a whole." Not giving the people a chance I continued, "With the help of my people, we are finally able to say that it is ready for beta-testing, it will be another world full of struggles, happiness, and sadness." After explaining more about the VRM, it took 2 hours to finish my explanation, finally I reached the end, but I need to give them something first "There will be only 100 beta testers chosen which will play for 1 year before the launch of the VRM, to get a beta access you are to register via our site, after being chosen within this month you will be taken to a place to play, but no one will know if you were chosen¡­ that is all for tonight, and I hope you enjoyed your time here and goodbye!" Leaving the stage I had a smile, and it felt great "Master, would you like to leave now?", I looked back at Rose, "Yes, we can leave now." Returning home, it was late, and I was still full of energy, "Everyone go rest, tomorrow will be a busy day" I walked back to my home and entered the basement, Emma was following me, but I didn''t do anything and allowed her. Entering the basement, I sat on the ground and looked at Emma, "Whats up Emma?" I smiled as I asked her. "Is this a good time now?" Emma looked at me with determination. "Yes, tell me what do you like about me?" My face changed to serious. "I¡­ like your face¡­ your personality¡­" she began to describe many things, surprised as I was I kept myself serious for 15 minutes. Once she finished speaking she saw me smiling, "Ok, we can start dating" as simple as it is, I replied in the simplest way possible. She began crying again¡­ "Can you not cry again, please?", she laughed as she cried, "I am happy!" She hugged me hard. "This will be a long relation ok? I will be busy most of the times, but we can go eating together and having fun but nothing immoral until we are married ok?" "Ok!" Jumping she escaped the basement. I smiled as I looked at the window of the basement before going towards the workshop. Looking at all the materials in front of me I wanted to try using a hammer. Picking up the hammer I noticed how light it was. ''Open Book''Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Skipping to the fourth page, I noticed how many folders were there. ''Create a new folder, Personal Equipment'' [Personal Equipment file created] ''New script, Hammer.'' [Hammer script created] Touching the hammer the binary code appeared. <01001001 01110010 01101111 01101110 00100000 01001000 01100001 01101101 01101101 01100101 01110010> (Iron Hammer) Let us change a few things in here, picking up the Titanium next to me I began to work on the hammer, changing iron to Titanium, changing the wooden stick to Ironwood. Thinking for a bit, I began cutting the wood with the machines in the basement. Time to script this into something I can use for a long time. <01001000 01100001 01101101 01101101 01100101 01110010 00100000 01101111 01100110 00100000 01000110 01101001 01110010 01100101 00101100 00100000 01010111 01101001 01101110 01100100 00101100 00100000 01010111 01100001 01110100 01100101 01110010 00101100 00100000 01000101 01100001 01110010 01110100 01101000 00101100 00100000 01001100 01101001 01100111 01101000 01110100 01101110 01101001 01101110 01100111 00101100 00100000 01010011 01110000 01100001 01100011 01100101 00100000 01100001 01101110 01100100 00100000 01010100 01101001 01101101 01100101> ''Save and apply.'' [Congratulations, you have created a growth type equipment] [Grade S Hammer of the nine elements (Growth)] A smile appeared on my face, picking up the hammer I couldn''t believe how heavy it was. Let us change a few system aspects to make me understand my equipment better. A few hours were gone by the time I finished. I looked at my hammer again and smiled. [Grade S Hammer of the nine elements] Level: 1 Experience: 0/100 Damage: 25 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) Great! Looking at the basement I wanted to change it into something Indestructible, I took the Hammer and looked at the fourth page, ''Create a New folder, Base.'' [New file created, Base] ''New script¡­.'' Taking the hammer, I began to hit the house, every time I hit the house instead of writing the codes I noticed that doing the work with my hand a new number will appear which made me glad as I can keep hitting while having an idea of what I want. 12 hours hitting every single cement part of the basement, the code was very long, I had to scroll down to see, but I didn''t bother as the idea on my head was finalizing itself. Clank! Clank! Clank! The basement became very big, I can''t see the end of it as the nine elements within the hammer affected the time and space. The door looked tiny from where I stood, running towards it took me 30 minutes and going back to the machines another 30 minutes. Haha! I laughed in satisfaction ''Save and Apply Close book.'' [Grade C Void Basement] Level: N/A Experience: N/A Space: 10x10 (KM) Created by: Ace Item Quality: Rare Licking my lips, I saw a stack of woolen threads on the side, I walked towards it, but Rose opened the door and got surprised "Master, what happened here?", smiling I replied, "Rose, within 24 hours Lock the door and do not allow anyone to enter, if they ask, tell them I am doing something important." "Yes, master!" Rose said in seriousness and left fast. ''Open Book'' time to create some peasant cloth for adventuring the other worlds. 24 hours were spent in this room, after 24 hours I was tired, and the ground was full of sweat from the non-stop hitting of the woolen threads while adding all types of materials to them. [Congratulations on creating a growth set equipment] [Grade S Woolen head] Level: 1 Experience: 0/100 Damage: - Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Top] Level: 1 Experience: 0/100 Damage: - Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Bottom] Level: 1 Experience: 0/100 Damage: - Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Shoes] Level: 1 Experience: 0/100 Damage: - Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Gloves] Level: 1 Experience: 0/100 Damage: 500 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) I smiled and looked at my hammer in satisfaction. [Hammer of the nine elements] Level: 5 Experience: 39/500 Damage: 125 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) "Hahahahahaha!" Madness flashed in my eyes as the red aura was filling the whole room, I can''t wait to kill¡­ I haven''t killed a beast in a very¡­ long¡­ time. "Kakaka!" Asura laughed with a cold laugh too. Silot Stronghold Walking out of the basement, I noticed Rose waiting next to Emma who was smiling as she held the towel on her hand. "Thanks" taking the towel away to wipe my head, my eyes were still full of madness, and I needed to fight soon as I don''t know how long will I be able to control myself. "Master, there have been some attacks on our servers," surprised at Rose words my eyes changed to anger, "Who was it?" while walking towards the server room. "Ace¡­ you go sleep first, you can deal with it later¡­" Emma asked me as she was playing with her fingers. I patted Emma who was following me and proceeded in the server room. "Rose, start up the main pc" As I sat on the only chair in the room. Sitting next to the data centers next to me, I waited a second before the CPU was launched before typing down a few codes and starting up the hack programs. Apple, Microsoft, Google, and Intel? Huh, I went to look at the things they did the previous 24 hours and was surprised to see how they are defaming my company for not using the VRM machine in a good way¡­ "Rose, set up the 24 code defense system and trigger all the viruses." As my fingers began to dance on the keyboard. ''SUPER SPEED HACK!'' -------------------------- "Pfft, he can''t do anything to us, he thinks he is someone special in here? This is our world hahaha!" A fat man sitting next to the round table laughed. "Of course, he thinks he can play around without paying us?" A blond haired man laughed while taking a sip of his wine. "Destroy him, if the media can''t do anything, send someone to kill him" A thin man stated as he was writing on his paper. "A puny character like him always gives us the greatest surprise, it seems like we need to oppress him before asking him to give us his work! Hahaha!" A bald man who had his legs on the table laughed as he was playing around with a cubic box. "Ah yes, we can share this with all of ¡­." BOOM! The door was opened as a young man rushed next to the fat man whispering something to him, the fat man stood up straight with a pale face. "I need to leave now, hope you enjoy your time boys" Running outside the fat man began to scream at the young man. Everyone looked shocked and began to call their employees after their employees answered they all escaped towards their companies¡­ "HOW CAN THIS HAPPEN! WHO IS DOING THIS?!" The thin man screamed at his phone while entering his car before leaving. He drove with speed but didn''t know that this would be the last ride in his life. BOOM! His car exploded. Similar incidents repeated on the other roads. The top dogs of the biggest companies have been dealt with, even if they hid from the public no one can hide from me. ----------------------This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. (Breaking News) - We have confirmed reports of 4 companies losing 99% of their stocks as well as the company shareholders escaping from this predicament. From our reports, it was discovered that all the confidential information of Google, Apple, Microsoft, and Intel had been leaked to the public by 4C3. (Is this 4C3 newest method?) - Within 1 hour 4C3 has been targetting the world four major companies, we also confirmed the deaths of the four presidents, the Interpol, the governments and the white hats have begun to move from our reports. ---------------------- "Rose, pressure them for 1 month until the closed beta begins, I need to leave for a while" Walking out of the room that caused a world calamity, I had a poker face, and Emma was giggling as she watched me, surprised as she was for discovering I was 4C3, she only smiled as she watched. "Ace, you are a multi-billionaire, an underworld boss, and a world-class hacker? Haha!" Emma couldn''t hold it and burst out from laughter, I had a smile on my face and didn''t reply to her. Walking out the server room I went towards the tavern while walking I equipped the Woolen Set and entered the tavern. "Emma, tell everyone that I will be gone for a month, I need to prepare some things" Picking up the first quest I had a smile as I gave Emma some instructions. "Yes¡­ tell me when you are back" She turned gloomy after I told her that. [Would you like to begin on ''Slime Extermination''?] ''Yes'' [Prepare to be teleported to World 102, X10, Y52] The light engulfed me as I was sent to darkness before I appeared in a forest. I took a deep breath and then silently walked in a straight line. The walk was long, and I haven''t seen any monster on my site. My eyes were closing as I was tired but I kept moving as I want to know what it feels to fight in a tired state. After walking for 3 hours, I noticed there was a settlement, a large wall with archers standing on top while people came in and out of the dirt road. I walked in, but a guard stood in front of me and screamed. "Halt! Identify yourself!" The guard raised his sword as he looked at me, "Calm down, I am a traveler can''t you see?" I looked at the guard with a carefree attitude and said sarcastically. The guard looked shocked and then got angry again "Do you have anything to identify yourself outside?!" As his voice got higher, the archers on the top have drawn their bows at me, I took out an adventurer card and threw it to the guard. The guard looked at the adventurer card shocked, "Please, wait here, I need to call my captain" His face pale, his hands shaking as he ran inside the room next to the wall. A minute has passed, and a fierce looking man ran back at me with the lousy guard behind me. "We apologize for our misconduct, we hope you enjoy your stay at the Silot stronghold" As he gave me a way to walk, the other people around me who were interested were shocked. I entered the so-called stronghold and laughed at how bad it was, the moment I entered I can smell some bad hygiene and can see the thieves everywhere of all ages. "You, come here" I pointed towards a kid who was about to steal someone, he looked at me with surprise, he slowly walked to me "...what do you want?", I smiled and took out ten copper, I gave the kid ten copper "Take me to the adventurers guild." After a few minutes we arrived at the Silot adventurers guild, the kid left, and I entered the lousy made adventurers guild. Surprised that the place looked different from the outside I went and sat at a table alone. I looked around and sat quietly for an hour, during this hour I heard useful things and important things such as where the slimes are. What surprised me is the findings of a sphinx, I stood up and walked outside the adventurers guild, but I was stopped halfway through the exit. "Stop right there, do you think you can sit around without paying? Huh?" A tough looking man blocked the entrance while his companions were around me. Looking around I noticed everyone was looking away including the counter staff. "Yes, what will you do about it?" Smiling I stood without care. "Follow us" The tough man smiled mercilessly as he walked outside. Following them for a few minutes, we reached the slums, it was funny as this entire territory was considered an F zone. F zones are filled up with thousands of Iron rank adventurers which means F in stats. Some might be strong, but luckily someone mentioned about the identifications back in the tavern as he was drinking with his buddies. F zones are filled up with weak monsters while the farther away you get, the higher the grade of the zone is. "So, tell me little boy" the tough man looked at me as he was smirking, "Which bones would you like cracked first.". I pointed at his legs, "I want this one turned to ashes first" Sweeping my leg towards his legs which ended up sending him flying lifelessly. "Ahh! Boss! Please don''t kill us" the tough man companions began kneeling as they cried. It was that easy¡­ Crack! Boom! I killed them all and took away all of their valuables before leaving the slums. In this world, the silver ranked adventurers were counted on two hands while the gold is only one person. I walked in the streets while looking at the layout of the place and the shops within. I had some food at a stall which was quite horrible but ate it without a care as I will be leaving this world soon. After filling up my empty stomach, I paid three copper and walked towards the nearest Inn. "Hello, welcome to the night lulu inn!" A small girl rushed and greeted me. I patted her head and looked at the woman behind the counter, "7 nights" I paid 30 copper and entered my room which is on the second floor of the inn. The bed was made of hay, and it was dirty¡­ I laid on the bed and closed my eyes. Future "Hmm?" The guard looked at the forest above the wall, feeling something wrong he commanded, "Men, send a scout to check out the forest." "Yes, sir" the guard standing next to him, rushed down the wall, "The captain has commanded that someone is to scout the forest." "Ahh! This sucks, let us go boys" A thin soldier prepared himself by equipping some daggers on the side of his cloth and wore the hood. "Let''s move!" As the scouts entered the forest, the captain standing on the wall had his eyes on the darkness within the forest, he felt something was wrong. "Something is wrong" he muttered to himself as the forest was too quiet. "No need to worry captain, it happens from time to time doesn''t it?" The guard next to him said in a joking way. "Well, it might be me I guess¡­" The captain sighed. An hour has passed as the usual routine on the walls were being conducted. The soldiers were tired, but this daily routine became the norm. The captain was sure that something is wrong as the scouts didn''t report back. "Close the gates!" The captain screamed at the top of his lungs. "Yes, Captain!" The other guards began to close the gates. After closing the gates, the ground began to shake, the trees faraway in the forest began to fall one by one. The captain face went pale, "Highest degree alert! Monster Invasion!" Picking up his bow on the wall, he placed the quiver on his back and prepared his arrow to shoot. "Archers! Shoot the moment you see a monster! Someone send a message to the duke that we need support!" As he commanded the soldiers, he noticed goblins, slimes, orcs and many monsters rushing out of the forest. "May the light be with us!" As he began to shoot off his arrows. ------------------------- As soon as I slept, I was suddenly in a dark place, looking around I saw there were seven shadow figures. Keeping my calm attitude they stood there, I could feel danger from them, and it was beyond the measures of anything I have met before. "Ace, original class holder," The first figure on the left side said. "Creator of the god''s replicas," The second figure said sarcastically "Enemy of the four factions," The third figure said jokingly "Blessed with nine elements," The fourth figure said calmly "Creator of original skill," The fifth figure said slowly "Master of the branch adventurers guild on earth," The sixth figure said coldly. "Last Elder Troll alive," The seventh figure said The darkness faded, and light appeared, my eyes were opened wide, why do they look like me¡­ "Who are you?" Looking at my selves, I asked. "We are you, the future you," The first figure said as he was sitting down calmly. "We are here to help you, and we need you to become stronger and not weaker¡­ our mother is waiting for us to be saved."This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Our mother? Who is my mother?" I asked while my body was shaking. I feared my future selves, their auras are from Yellow to bright red, "All we can tell you is that we couldn''t save her, the person that captured her is hurting her every day and after we became strong he escaped and sealed our mother in the realm of gods¡­" The second figure said as his face didn''t show emotions. "Tell me, what do I do to save her?" I asked them as my voice had madness mixed in it. "Fight, become stronger and save earth" The third figure holding his head as he said it funnily. "Why do you appear now? Why not before?" I was losing my patience, "We all are sealed, you have already met the eighth, and from his words, you are different¡­ you have surpassed all of your future selves from the start." The calm fourth figure said while holding his hands behind his back. "Won''t you appearing here break the system laws?" Fear took over me, but at the same time my face had a smile of madness, I was angry! "As Long as our space exists, we can never be suppressed," The fifth said in a very slow way. "We have no time, remember that you need to come to the Fernando and unseal us all in the future," The sixth said quickly, "Find us, together we can kill them all and save our mother," The seventh figure said as they pushed me out of the light. ---------------------------------- "Run! Run! Save yourselves!" Chaos ensued inside the stronghold, people ran while others were being killed by the monsters. "Do you think you can run away from me hahaha!" A demon appeared as his mouth was leaking blood of his victims. "Oh lord, please help us!" A woman wept as she held her child on her hand. The adventurers rushed to kill the demon, but they were killed instantly, the demons filled the entire stronghold. "Captain! We need to retreat! They already entered!" The guard said anxiously, "Keep fighting, send a few guards to kill the ones that entered!" The captain replied. "Yes, sir! You five follow me to kill the monsters inside!" As he commanded some men and ran down the wall towards the place where he last heard a scream. Reaching there, He and his men stood there in shock. "Hello, gentlemen, take all the people and hide them in the middle of the stronghold... " I was standing there with a demon hanging on my hands while lightning was covering me and asura arms were out. [You have killed a soldier demon +40 exp] Walking towards the walls, I remembered my future selves words, "Fight!". A black aura was leaking out of me, I felt different after meeting them, I finally had news about my mother and was able to piece out some key points about why I was left on earth. "Kaka! Master, I sense some blood!" Asura laughed as his hands were gripped. "Yes, let us fight, I am tired as I barely slept, but now I want to kill¡­" my voice became cold, and I ran up the stairs before jumping down on the monsters. [You have killed Blue Slime +5 experience] The more I kill, the more money, the stronger I get and the more materials I get. I began punching everything near the walls. [You have killed blood orc +5 experience] [Red Gem gained¡­] Kill, kill kill! With super speed hack, I felt my head become heavy after killing for a few minutes, but I didn''t bother. The notifications became spammed while the monsters that fell either entered my inventory or disappeared from my punch. Reaching the inner part of the forest after a few hours, I noticed that I couldn''t kill the monsters in one hit. I was enraged, "KILL!" As my Free Fight became much deadlier and precise in the hits. "Do you think you can keep killing my minions" A behemoth demon appeared, taller than a tree and wider than the walls of the stronghold. [Warning, if you die the Quest would be counted as a failure, you can finish the mission and gain the rewards. Would you like to complete the Quest now? Y/N] ''No'' "Kaka, master let us fight till death!" Asura laughed while killing the monsters surrounding us. I closed my eyes for a moment before opening it again, and I had a smile on my face, a very¡­ dark smile. "Kill!" BOOM! I punched the monsters as I ran towards the behemoth, I dodged his attacks while hitting any part of his body, I can see his face changing which seems like this is a B or A rank monster. Crack! The first crack appeared on my hands, Sadly the racial skill is something that takes time, I kept punching over and over again. ----------------------- "Captain, it is silent, did that adventurer go in and hunt them all," The guard who was being treated on the wall asked the captain. "It seems so, oh look the army is here!" The captain eyes shined as he saw the army. "Report the situation!" A man with Galea on his head shouted at the walls, "Yes! I am the Captain Guard of the Silot stronghold, a monster invasion has occurred, and we were able to hold for about 30 minutes before the silver ranked adventurer began to attack the monsters." "Silver ranked?" The man was alerted, "Men! Stand on the walls and the rest march with me inside the forest!" "Hut!" The soldiers affirmed and began to march in the forest, the more they entered, the higher their alert was as the blood was everywhere and no bodies to be found. "This is not silver ranked! This is at least a gold ranked adventurer!" A soldier screamed out as he finally found some monsters that had their body parts hanging around the trees, they were scared as this adventurer was something beyond their understanding. Walking for 20 minutes, they finally reached the inner part and saw a man with his woolen clothes covered in blood sitting on top of a gigantic demon while the monster were nowhere to be found. "Took your time reaching here" The man spoke, "Kakaka!" A cold voice sounded behind him. Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 63 Adventurer Rank : Silver Class: Hacker Element: Lightning | ??? | ??? Attributes: Strength: A [Max A] Intelligence: A [Max A] Dexterity: B+ [Max A] Endurance: A [Max A] Skills: [Super Speed Hack][AI Botting][Flawless Coding][(Original) Free Fight¡ï][Lightning¡ï] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time¡ï][Void tear] Monster Information: [337/855] I am Ace [Strength has been upgraded to A] [Intelligence has been upgraded to A] [Dexterity has been upgraded to B+] [(Original) Free Fight has gained a star] [Lightning has gained a star] [Regeneration of the space and time has gained a star] [You have gained 20,000,000 experience for killing B Class Diablo minion] [You have gained Book of Sculpting] "You, who are you?" The leader of the soldiers asked respectfully, "Ace," jumping down the behemoth I touched it before moving it into my inventory. "What kind of sorcery is this!" The soldiers exclaimed as they saw the monster disappear after I touched it, "Are the people safe?" I asked with concern about the mother and child. "Yes, if you can please come with us to the Duke and sorry for not introducing myself, I am the Phoenix camp Captain Lancelin serving Duke Silot Fe Roza," interesting but I don''t have time for politics. "You can excuse yourselves I need to go back to the Inn before leaving" Walking back I noticed the guards not making way for me. "Make way" My voice got colder, and they finally moved to make a straight line for me to walk in. 40 minutes of walking until I reached back, the guards standing on the roof were scared shitless, but the soldiers pointed their arrows at me. "Lower down your bows men!" Lancelin came from behind with the soldiers and came next to me. "Sir, I sent a hawk to the Duke, he should be coming by himself to thank you." He smiled as he said that, well I guess I won''t mind if he wants to thank me "Tell him to come to Lulu inn." Before going to the Inn, I took a bucket and cleaned myself fast from the blood in front of the soldiers as quickly as possible. Leaving them behind I went back to the inn, entering I noticed the small girl sitting on the counter while her mother was tidying up her hair. "Good morning," I smiled at the two and went to sit in the kitchen, "Can I get some food here, anything really" and the little girl smiled before jumping down the counter and running inside the kitchen "Yes! Father! We need some food for Ace", the father poked his head out the small window in the kitchen "Lulu, stop running around and tell him 5 minutes until I finish preparing." "Sir, father said 5 minutes!" Lulu climbed the chair before climbing the table and sitting on top of it. "Lulu, get down of the table!" the mother got angry, "It''s ok, let her be haha!". Took me a second to find a comfortable position while sitting on the wooden chair and relaxed. "Mr, thank you for saving me and my mom" Lulu bowed before she had stars in her eyes popping "Are you a strong adventurer?" She asked with curiosity, I patted her on the head "Saving you was something I did because you were close and I am the weakest adventurer in the world at the moment haha!" Lulu pouted with her mouth, "Hmph, I will pay back the favor later," I grinned and relaxed again without speaking. "Eh" Suddenly I noticed that my beard has grown, seems like I need to shave it after this, I yawned, and after a minute Lulu father entered with a towel on his shoulder and two plates on his hand. "Here you go, hero! Haha!"If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. I began to eat, and after a few minutes of eating I ordered some ale and drank it whole before standing up. "Thanks for the meal!" I walked up and closed the door behind me before falling on the bed, "Asura, alert me if someone comes," "Yes master." --------------------------- "Hmph, leaving without telling us, he has a death wish doesn''t he?" Yama said to Emma who told them everything while smoking a cigar. "Master is master, let us take care some of the problems that have come to his way" Ele giggled as she hugged Emma from behind. "You lucky girl got you a good man." "Hehe, thanks Ele" Emma felt happy. Sitting in the tavern, everyone was having fun, only a day has passed since Ace has left and from what he said, it looks like he won''t be back for a month. "Let us train them until master comes back," Rose said to them as she looked at the entire group in front of her. "Rain, Victor, and Kate will be handled by me, the rest you handle them, and for Rolph, he is still too young, but he can watch." They all smiled and walked towards Johnson and Isoc who had the weirdest face. "What do you guys want from us," Johnson asked as he looked at the suspicious faces in front of him. --------------------------- A day has passed and finally did the duke reached, "Where is the so-called gold ranked adventurer" A fat man covered in golden robe asked while eating meat. "Sire, the man is inside this inn," the captain respectfully said to the duke. "Making my father come here, he better know his place, and I don''t believe he is that powerful, right Kire" an arrogant boy spoke as he looked at the black armored man next to him. "I need to see him first, if he is weak, I will kill him." "Let us enter" Duke Silot said and entered the Inn. --------------------------- Waking up I noticed that my armor has changed, it became blue while it was lined on a few sides with golden threads. Looking at it I smiled as it was something I expected from growth equipment. My gauntlet became transparent, but it was the most broken [Grade S Woolen head¡ï] Level: 14 Experience: 511/10000 Damage: 24 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Rare (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Top¡ï] Level: 14 Experience: 0/10000 Damage: 11 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Rare (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Bottom¡ï] Level: 14 Experience: 511/10000 Damage: 11 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Rare (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Shoes¡ï] Level: 14 Experience: 511/10000 Damage: 46 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Gloves¡ï] Level: 14 Experience: 511/10000 Damage: 500 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) I sat up and had a headache from yesterday notifications, I played around with the system and made it into a chat log which appeared in the bottom left on my eyes view. ''Inventory'' [Grade F Timberwolf fur x999] [Grade E Timberwolf King x1] [Grade F Slimes x522] [Grade E Slime King x1] [Grade E Blood Orcs x31] [Grade F Goblins x1426] [Grade D Soldier Demons x499] [Grade C Captain Demons x55] [Grade B Diablo Minion x1] [Grade AAA Book of Sculpting x1] Well, might play around with them later on, ''Close Inventory.'' Something I remember I heard from the adventurers guild was about the voice, seems like the only way to know their character status is via the guild and to get a class is through the guild too or from similar organizations such as the priest from the temple and the thieves from the thieves guild. The system I see is something unique to me or to the guild masters. I went down towards the nearest bath area and began to cut my beard with soldier demon horns made into scissors before I washed my face and washed my entire body. Leaving the bath, I wore my set and entered the kitchen. "Good morning Lulu, mother of Lulu and father of lulu haha!" "Good morning!" x3 "I would like some f¡­" As I was about to speak, someone interrupted me as he entered the inn. "Where is this man called Ace?" A kid followed by a fat man entered the inn, and a black armored man entered behind them. "You are looking for me?" I looked at them with a bored face while sitting down on the table, "Get me some food Lulu and stay with your mother for a moment ok?" I patted her head as I told her. "Hmph, kneel before the duke peasant" the arrogant boy looked at me with a smile as the black armored man next to him had his hand on his sword. "Peasant?" I stood up and walked towards him. Slash! The sword slashed towards me, but I stopped it with two fingers before breaking it. "Kneel before death, ant," I said while asura arms and lightning covered my body, I stabbed the black armored man in the heart and took it out before slapping the kid down. "Sir Ace! Please, don''t kill them!" Lancelin said hurriedly as he appeared in front of me. My hair which was floating began flickering lightning, "Even if the emperor were standing here I would kill him, bring an army next time if you call me a peasant¡­" Black aura has leaked out of me, scaring the duke and his son who stood up after the slap. "I apologize for my son inconvenience, if you can calm down I promise to repay you for my son ignorance¡­" The duke said while sweating he looked at me and said it calmly. "Ace! I got the fo¡­" Lulu who came back saw the lifeless body and my angry face, she fainted. "Damn it, Lancelin take her to her mother fast and get your people to clean this mess, and you duke whatever, get the fuck out of my site, or I will destroy you" Asura went inside, and the lightning disappeared. "We can solve this¡­ if you can allow me to explain¡­" The duke shocked tried to coerce me into sitting with him and solving this "Get... The... Fuck... Out" Kicking him I sent him flying with his son out of the Inn breaking the door. "Fix the door too." I went to Lulu who was with her mother shaking, "Lulu, you ok?" I patted her on the head, "Sorry, don''t kill me" she cried as she hugged her mother. Sigh, I stood up and left the kitchen before going back to my room. My eyes flickered some murderous intent within a flick of a second before I heard asura "We can go train in the wilds and then go back to earth master.." Blacksmith Walking back to my room, I felt depressed. Witnessing a dead body as a child is very bad, I hope she can get over it. The demon that was killed wasn''t witnessed by her which I killed fast and placed in my inventory. Sigh, let us prepare for the journey first, I tidied the room then left the inn. I saw the child I called before to guide me, "Hey, kid come here" I walked to him, "Sir¡­" the kid looked down, "Blacksmith, take me to it". The kid guided me to the blacksmith, I took out a silver from the bag on my side and gave it to him before entering the smith. Looking around the place, I didn''t see anyone but weapons and armors hanged on the wall while a small counter was in the middle next to the door. "Anyone here?" I asked, "Here, here" an elder came out from the door next to the counter. "Anything you want?" the elder asked, "I need to use the smith" I took out the pouch of the dead thugs. The elder took it before shaking it a bit "Follow me", I followed the elder inside the door and looking around I noticed the entire set of tools available here. "You can use it for a day" before leaving the room and going towards the stairs near the door. I walked to the big anvil, ''Open Book, Fourth Page''. ''Create a new file, name it Smithing'' [New file created, Smithing] ''Create new script, Anvil'' [New script created, Anvil] Touching the anvil, the code appeared on the script. ''Save'' I took out my hammer, timberwolf king and a captain demon. Time to create a hood and then a mask. ''Open file, Personal Equipment'' ''Create new script, Mask'' [New script created, Mask] Ting! Ting! Ting! As the Timberwolf King and Captain Demon placed over each other, I began to hammer their bodies together. Their bodies became together into a mash of unknown thing, the more I hit, the harder it got. Hmph, ''Super Speed Hack'' hitting got harder, The script just kept adding binary numbers yet the shape of this unknown thing won''t change after it became this small. Stolen story; please report. ''Lightning'' The entire room was hot, I held the object in my hand and placed it in the hot fire while the lightning was fighting with the fire on who devours this object first. The moment the object began melting I took it out and kept hitting it with lightning. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The hits were every more barbaric than before. It finally took the shape of an empty white mask where there were no eye holes or mouth hole. A single horn was on the top of the helmet while touching it, I felt the smoothness of it. ''Save and apply'' [Congratulations, you have created a living growth equipment] Huh, what? Confused I looked at the mask description. [Grade SS Hollow] Level: 1 Experience: 0/500 Damage: ??? Special trait: Fear Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) ¡­ This is "Hello?", I waited a few minutes before a creepy sound came out of the mask as the eye part which is supposed to be closed open and a smile appeared on it, "Creator, you have called?", I looked at it for a second and smiled. "Stay silent, unless I am wearing you do not speak a single word" I placed the mask on the right part of my head which surprisingly stayed there. I took out the Slime King and a Blood Orc before throwing them on the anvil. ''Create new script, Hood'' [New script created, Hood] I began to hit the Slime King and the Blood Orc, smashing them together took approximatly 3 hours, after going through the same process I finally was happy. ''Save, Apply and close book'' [Congratulations you have created Growth Equipment] [Congratulations you have met the requirements for Subclass Blacksmith] Huh, My eyes couldn''t get any wider, Oh my god. Let us see the Cape first. [Grade S Time Guard] Level: 1 Experience: 0/500 Damage: 0 Special trait: ??? Created by: Ace Item Quality: Normal (Growth) ¡­. Well, hope I won''t be changing my equipment anytime soon. I thought about something, let us create something for Lulu before I leave as an apology, ''Open Inventory'' I took out a captain demon. ''Create new script, Gardenia System'' [New script created, Gardenia System] I began to hit the demon body over and over while having the mindset of creating a new system for Lulu. Ting! Ting! Ting! The body began to turn into a flower, a red flower that looks like a Gardenia flower. After an hour it finally finished taking shape and the codes implented inside should be perfect for a system, ''Save, apply and close book'' [Congratulations, you have created Gardenia System] I threw the hammer in my inventory and left the blacksmith. What I didn''t know that this day was the day history was created in this blacksmith, the elderly man watched everything and that affected the future of this world greatly. "Master" Gardenia said, "I am not your master, I am your creator, you are to bind yourself to Lulu, remember she is your master." Standing outside the smith I commanded Gardenia. "Yes Master!" I wore the hood and hid my figure as it was night by the time I left the smith, I went towards Lulu inn and slowly entered without attracting anyone. I saw lulu sleeping in the bed near her parents, I took out a Timberwolf fur and began writing on it before I placing it next to Lulu. "Hope we meet again little girl¡­" I said slowly and left the Inn before rushing outside the walls. "Hmm? Did someone pass?" The guard who felt the wind looked around "Oh light be my guard" thinking it was a ghost the guard tensed up and stood still for the night. I rushed towards the forest in a straight line. If I am not mistaken, the strongest monsters are there! "Kuku, Master are we going to feast on the beasts tonight?" "Yes, we will feast on the monsters tonight!" I entered the forest and like the Hurricane I came into the stronghold, I left as the wind. Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 63 Adventurer Rank : Silver Class: Hacker Subclass: Blacksmith Element: Lightning | ??? | ??? Attributes: Strength: A [Max A] Intelligence: A [Max A] Dexterity: B+ [Max A] Endurance: A [Max A] Blacksmith: F Skills: [Super Speed Hack][AI Botting][Flawless Coding][(Original) Free Fight¡ï][Lightning¡ï][Smithing] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time¡ï][Void tear] Monster Information: [337/855] Alex Laying back at the tree roots, I had a book in my hands while the winds rushed towards me carefully. Yawn, I was bored, it has been two weeks since I came to this part of the forest and it is boring. "Kuku, Master a new pray has entered the parameters" A cold voice emerged from my back. "Let us see how strong they are." Closing the book of sculpting, I threw it in my inventory and jumped down the tree. I landed on the ground without making a sound, I slowly slid the mask back to my face and disappeared from the place I was in. --------------- "He was last seen here, Guild Master!" A monk said to the muscular, short bearded man. "Find him at all costs, he killed way too many of our men¡­Spread!" the guild master commanded. The six people following the Guild Master rushed in six directions and began searching, they searched the trees, the ground, the rocks and the simple grass for any kind of clue but they failed. A few hours have passed, and the five figures gathered, but one was missing. "Where is Urok?!" The guild master screamed, as alarmed as he was he didn''t expect to lose one man during the search. "Stay together, go to the direction Urok went through." Cautious they were, but once they found Urok body, they all vomited, and the two girls in the group fainted. Urok had his body torn into pieces but stuck together, "We need to kill him!" the Guild master screamed with rage. Ching! Ching! Ching! Chains pierced through the five adventurers and stuck them near Urok. "Good afternoon" A masked, hooded man came from behind the guild master. --------------- I have been hunted by the adventurers guild on this planet since I entered the forest, it seems like the royal family controls it and for a gold adventurer to not be part of it is something they couldn''t risk which led them to send all their adventurers to hunt me. "You! Dare!" The guild master punched towards me, I punched back, and both our fists struck each other with momentum. "I warned you, do not hunt me or I will retaliate, do you think a mere royal family can stop me?" Grinning under the mask, I kept punching and getting used to the guild master momentum. "Hmph," The speed of our fighting began to increase, within a second 11 hits were repelled with more hits. "Tonight one of us will live in this world" I smiled as I kept hitting without lightning and Asura. "Tiger Fist!" The Guild master smiled as his fist became a paw of a tiger¡­ "heh" I smiled and took out asura. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The guild master was sent flying. I walked towards him and smiled as I knelt looking down on him "Tell me, who placed the order on hunting me?" I asked him after breaking all of his body. "I won''t tell you anything!" The muscular man laughed as he looked at me. I pulled a fist back and as I was about to hit him someone held my fist. "No need to kill him, this world needs him¡­ hello" I young looking boy appeared behind me.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Hoh, someone that could stop my fist. Standing up I faced the young boy, "Hello" A smile appeared on my face as I faced him. Raising my hand for a handshake, he complied and shook my hand hard before we both laughed and left the idiot behind. We sat on the tree I was at before and went silent for a minute. "Tell me, who are you, young man? That fist contained everything and stopping it is something very hard here.", taking out a cig, I lighted it up with lightning and puffed some smoke while asking him. "Like you, Ace" The young man looked at me with a smile before he looked at the forest. "I am the real guild master of this world." I was shocked, and I thought it was that guy, "So it looks like that man is someone you chose¡­ you better make better choices next time" I laughed a bit before puffing out more smoke. "I have been the guild master for a few hundred years" the young boy giggled. Eh, the way he said it sounds depressed. "How many of us are there?", looking at the young man I asked. "Not many, 19 maybe or less¡­ we are fighting a lost war Ace" the young man turned solemn and then depressed while looking at the distance. Not counting my future selves it means that the adventurer guild is some type of universal organization huh. "Sorry for not introducing myself, I am Alex, a simple villager," I smiled and pulled the mask to the other side of my head before I introduced myself. "Ace, orphan." We chatted for a few hours, and the more I knew about the adventurer guild, the harder it was for me to accept them. We are one of the four organizations in the world, the weakest one and the top organizations are Light and Dark. The third organization is mysterious because they rarely appeared, they are called Trinity. The grading system, on the other hand, is what got me smiling, S Grade and under are considered mortal level while SS Grade is considered Rare. SSS Grade Is Epic while above is unknown to him. He even talked about the system that we see, and only the Guild masters can obtain it via birth or administration. "Remember, always keep in mind that your power won''t help you in your world Ace" Alex said and then said something that made me shocked "I have been alone for the first hundred years, my class is necromancy yet I couldn''t do anything towards the monsters who attacked this world, I could barely hold them off and soon once the restrictions are gone¡­ I will die" Restrictions? Fucking hell¡­ "Tell me, what about the base? How do I make my base the strongest?" I looked at him before throwing the cig, "With enough gold, you can purchase anything¡­ The more gold you have, the more the shop shows you the things within". Alex stood up, "You need to leave now, I have been watching you since the day you entered, and from what I see, you might be able to save us because no one was able to max out his attributes before the invasion, especially 19 years before it happened". [Would you like to complete the quest, ''Slime Extermination.'' Y/N] ''Yes'' The darkness began to shroud me, "Alex, if you need help, I am here." I disappeared from this world. "I am sorry, I don''t have much time" Alex smiled and looked at the far distance of the forest. A large tower that wasn''t there appeared as if it was hidden from Ace. "You did good, from the prophecy we will prosper with his help or die" an old man appeared next to Alex with closed eyes. ------------------- [Congratulations, you have completed ''Slime extermination''] [Calculating total reward¡­ You have gained 255 gold, 11 silver, and 50 copper] I looked at the currency tab and smiled, 1563 gold 62 silver 80 copper. "Welcome back master!" Ele appeared inside the tavern, followed by the entire group. "Ace!" Emma ran to me and hugged me, I felt happy as I looked at everyone and hugged Emma back. "Master, welcome back, here is the list for the Beta testers 100 players have been chosen" Rose entered the tavern and had a stack of papers. Looking through the paper I smiled, there were young people, old people, sick and healthy. "Good job Rose" You can rest now. "Emma, we will be leaving tomorrow, we will go on a vacation" Smiling I patted Emma as I whispered to her. "Yes! Oops, ok Ace" She blushed after she screamed by accident. Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 77 Adventurer Rank: Silver Class: Hacker Subclass: Blacksmith Element: Lightning | ??? | ??? Attributes: Strength: A [Max A] Intelligence: A [Max A] Dexterity: A [Max A] Endurance: A [Max A] Blacksmith: E Skills: [Super Speed Hack¡ï¡ï][AI Botting][Flawless Coding¡ï][(Original) Free Fight¡ï¡ï¡ï][Lightning¡ï¡ï][Smithing¡ï] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time¡ï][Void tear] Monster Information: [349/1233] Yu Yan Taking off my mask and hood, I left the tavern and walked towards the beach where the rest of my companions were. Emma following from behind was marveled at what I was wearing as it made me look nice. It has evolved twice during my hunt and now it''s more modern. A simple shirt and buttoned it up fully to support the elegant tie he''s wearing. On top of the shirt a stylish vest with three buttons, it has a fairly deep v-line, it''s just narrow enough for the top to remain visible, adding another layer to the overall look of the suit. The jacket perfectly wraps around my body. It has a subtle pinstripe pattern which gives the suit an elegant look. The six buttons on the single-breasted jacket are all buttoned up, giving me a sophisticated look. The jacket is the same length all around, it has vents at either side, there''s a single pocket on one side, and there''s a breast pocket which contains some of the healing items I created. The pants which have the same color as the jacket, but a slightly different pattern and they create a perfect balance with the shoes. A chic pair of medallion cap toe oxfords. To top it all off, he''s wearing a classic belt, which can be accompanied by a brooch and a tie clip. "Looking handsome, Ace" Emma walked next to me as she observed what I was wearing before holding my arms and running. "Slow down Emma!" She pulled me towards the beach, it was fast and when I reached the beach my mouth opened wide. "Ace!" Rain and Viktor waved at me while fighting Rag. Kate was training with Ele while Rolph was sitting on Athena''s legs. Isop and Johnson were struggling to get off Yama hands who was carrying them. The workers, on the other hand, were running in a military manner wet from their sweat and huffing hard. "Haha!" I laughed as I watched, "You can continue, Ele after a week explain to them about the VRM, and I need them ready to play!" I waved at them and left them to train while walking back to my house. As I walked to the house, I chatted with Emma about what was happening and smiled upon hearing how my companions are trying their best to help me out. "Emma, we will be leaving for China soon, wear something neat and we will leave after 1 hour". Emma looked surprised "China? Are we going on a vacation there?", I patted Emma on the head, "Yes, prepare your luggage, I need to talk with Rose fast." Leaving Emma, I went to the server room. I saw Rose standing watching several screens and her fingers moving fast. "Rose, what happened after I left?" I sat down on the chair next to Rose, "We got called by several governmental people and some charges were thrown our way" Rose spoke as she kept looking at the screen. "What did you do?" I looked at the screen. "The four major companies stocks have dropped, they filed for bankruptcy, and I bought their companies.", Rose said as she suddenly stopped moving her fingers and looked at me with a smile "Master." A smile appeared on my face, "How much do we have now?", I tapped my finger on the arm rest of the chair, "61,001,428,692". A frown appeared on my face, I have gained more than I expected but it seems like we need to speed some things up. "Use 30 billion and purchase one building in each major country and the land around it, I want it to be somewhere safe and clean." Standing up, I began to walk out of the server room, "Rose, the plane crew, are they here?" I looked at her, "Yes, master" Rose paused for a second before answering. "Tell them, China, 45 minutes", As I was about to leave, Rose stopped me "Master, the beta testers, where do we send them?". I smiled, "Dubai Guild HQ, also prepare 500 letters and send them to the richest families for the second beta phase". I finally left the server room and sighed as I walked around the house, so many things to do, so little time.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Ace! I am ready!" Emma carried the bag with one hand and ran towards me. "Let''s go" I smiled and took the bag away from her while we walked to the plane. Rose is great, she built a runway for the planes to land, will be useless later as I plan to connect the world with teleportation connected to the island. "Sir, we are ready to take off," the attendant said as he served me some tea. "You can leave now." Took the plane 5 minutes before taking off, looking at the skies while Emma was relaxing her head on my shoulder. "Ace, where are we going?" Emma asked as her eyes were closed. "To meet someone important¡­ and our new companion" I said with a sigh. Closing my eyes, I began to reminisce an old memory I had tried to forget. -------------------- "Look at you Ace!" the nun began to tidy my hair. "I will beat you with a belt next time!" she laughed as she kissed me on the head. I was four years old at that time, I fought with the kids too many times, and the only one that cared for me was the nun in the church next door. I would run there every day, it was a sanctuary for me and the only place I would be happy. "Ace, I have something to tell you, I need to leave to my homeland, do not fight ok? Be happy" The nun smiled as she had misty eyes. "Can I come with you? Please" I was hugging her at the age of 5 crying, I didn''t have anyone, no one¡­ "No, my husband is waiting for me, and I need to take care of him" She patted me on the head before she carried me and took me back to the orphanage. I didn''t see her after that, I didn''t dare to go and see her. As a child, I felt abandoned everywhere I went, and that was something I hated. ------------------------ "Ace, we have arrived" Emma shook me, "Ah, have we arrived in Shanghai?" I looked at the stewardess standing awkwardly on the side, "Yes, we have just arrived, Mr. Ace." I yawned and stood up with Emma before leaving the plane. There was a car waiting down, I walked towards the car as the luggage was put in the trunk before leaving. "Where would you like to go, sir?" The driver asked as he drove. "Take me to Street x, apartment x," I told the driver before closing my eyes. As we drove, Emma showed concern, even though we haven''t dated for a while, she treated me well, not greedy for money and waited until I came back. Arriving at the busy streets of Shanghai, the driver dropped us off and took the luggage that we had at the hotel we have reserved. I walked slowly towards an old building, each step I took was heavy, but I kept going, finally reaching the stairs I went up and walked towards the rooms on the side. After reaching the final room, I knocked twice. "Who is it?" a middle-aged lady asked behind the door. I tried opening my mouth, but no words would leave it. The door opened, and a sick looking middle aged lady came out. Looking at her, I felt like crying but said: "Hello, Yu Yan". ------------------------- A professor was talking to the students, explaining somethings to them about math and moving back and forth while explaining. The young man sitting behind was bored, he yawned and kept listening, but he didn''t care. He wasn''t smart, handsome and rich, he was average but he was a hardworking student, his name was Cao Chang. After the lecture has ended, Cao Chang began walking out of the university, "Stop! Come here, where is our money?" A nouveau riche handsome man followed by some girls stopped Cao Chang. "I don''t owe you anything!" Cao Chang growled at them as he walked backward. "Hold him and break his legs." The man ordered the guards standing far away, as the guards came to close to the man and were about to beat him, a car stopped at the entrance and several black-suited men walked out. "Hurt him, and we will sue you, Cao Chang? Come with us, your mother is waiting" The black man opened the door while the other bodyguards accompanied Cao Chang. "Who are you?" Cao Chang was scared, "Sir, we are people hired to guard you, you will know once you reach your mother house. Cao Chang was confused, as he was about to enter the car, the handsome man shouted "Stop, who do you think you are? Guards beat him, do not worry about him, he is a nobody". The guards ran towards Cao Chang, as they were about to hit him, all of them froze. All of the guards took out their pistols and pointed to the guards. "Capture that man and send him to the police station, we will deal with him for not listening to us." The black man commanded the men next to him. "Yes Captain!" they reached the handsome man within a second and dislocated both his shoulders before pulling him to an SUV near the University. "Move!" The black man entered the car and left followed by six black cars, two on each side, two behind and 2 in front. Several minutes passed before reaching an old apartment. "We will be waiting here sir, you can go to your apartment now," The black man said respectfully. Cao Chang was confused, walking towards his mother room, he began to speed up and finally as he reached the room he opened it fast. "Mom!" entering in a rush he saw his mother smiling for the first time in years while the woman and ¡­ wait a minute, what is he doing here?! ---------------------- "This is your child huh, Yu Yan" I looked at the thin young man that entered. "Yes, he is my child, come here Cao and sit down with your uncle.". Cao stood there as a rod, not moving. "My uncle?!" He walked slowly and pulled the chair from under the kitchen table before sitting on it. The shock was written on his face, but his uncle doesn''t look Chinese?! "Mom, are you sure?" Cao asked his mother, "Haha, I used to take care of him when he was four years old, remember I used to be a nun in London?" Yu looked at Cao before patting him. "Ma''am, can you tell me more about his young days?" Emma looked at Yu before asking with interest. "Stop that Emma, I''d rather not remember it" I laughed as I drank some tea. "Cao Chang, call me big brother or uncle as your mother said, your mother is my big sister," Cao looked shocked because he wasn''t sure that I was THAT Ace. "Yes, uncle¡­" Cao said happily. "The reason I came here is that I decided to take care of you two, Cao I have chosen you to become the 101 players¡­ Game Master Cao" I looked at him with a sharp look. Old Friend "Huh? What?!" Cao looked dumbfounded at what I said. "Ace, he has university¡­ can you wait until he finishes university?" Yu Yan asked worriedly as she knew that her son would accept it immediately. "Mom, I can study and play!" Cao got depressed as his mother shot down the offer. "Haha! Sister Yu, It will begin after one year, how long does he even have till he finishes? One year?" I smiled as I looked at Yu. "Huh¡­ Okay, but he needs to finish his bachelor¡­" Yu gave up, "Do not worry, I plan to teach in Shanghai for a year, your son will be in good hands, haha!" I finished my tea and stood up. "Nice meeting you sister-in-law" Emma bowed as she stood up with me after finishing her tea. "Of coarse! To think that someone is capable of dating Ace" Yu giggled as she had an interest in my relationship with Emma. "I will leave now, We will meet at Shanghai University tomorrow Cao!" I patted him on the back before leaving the apartment. I took out my phone, "Rose, you there?" without calling I just looked at the black screen. "Master, I heard everything, I will prepare your stay and will contact the University," I nodded and put the phone back in my pockets. "Emma lets leave.". Walking down the stairs I heard some noise, once I reached the ground, I found the street filled up. Reporters were flashing their cameras and getting closer by the second, but the guards are stopping them. "Mr. Ace! We would like to know what brings you here today?" A young reporter suddenly appeared after he avoided the guards. "Stop that!" The guard was about to pull him back, "It is ok, Captain Jax" I stopped him from pulling the reporter. "Thank you Mr. Ace" The young reporter spoke from his heart as this was an opportunity for him, "To answer your question, I came to visit someone that took care of me during my childhood" I answered him with a smile. The reporters that had their writing mode ready began to scribble, "Uhm, Mr. Ace can we get any updates if you plan to stay in Shanghai for a while?" The young reporter had the mic close to my face. "Well, how about you wait until tomorrow?" I smiled as I answered him. "Ok, everyone I need to leave, we will see each other tomorrow" I looked at Jax and nodded. The people made way for me as I entered the car and drove away towards the hotel. "Emma, tell me, what do you think about this kind of life?" I asked Emma as I held her hands in the car. "Hm, Not bad if it is with you" Emma smiled as she laughed. She was ignored like a plague before, no one wanted her but now¡­ the world wants to know how. I smiled, and as we were driving, I noticed a kid on the street looking at the car. "Stop the car, Jax!" I hurriedly shouted, and when the car stopped, I ran to the kid. The kid was surprised, he began to mutter some things in Mandarin while shaking, "Rose, translate!", "Yes, Master." A few seconds later Rose began to repeat his words "Sorry, I won''t do it again, don''t beat me." Fucking hell! Why does he look familiar to me? "Kid, where is your home?" I asked him while Rose translated. He pointed towards an apartment, I walked with him towards the apartment and saw a small girl sitting outside while hugging her knees. After reaching her, I began to hear some screams coming from inside the house. I kicked the door open, and when I entered I was shocked, it was one of the orphan girls that were with me. "Stop that!" I rushed towards the man that was hitting her and punched him in the stomach. "Rose, Call the police and the ambulance fast!" I held her on my hands as she was about to fall. The little kids began to cry as they saw their mother hurt. "Boss, want us to take care of him?" Captain Jax appeared while Emma held on the two children.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. This girl was the same as me, she didn''t come to the last meeting, and sadly I forgot her. "Emma, take them to the car and wait there" I slowly put Angela down on the coach and saw that she fainted. "Jax, watch her until the ambulance comes." I pulled back my sleeves and went towards the man who was in pain. He began to shout at me, I slapped him hard. "Rose, translate to him this words, what is your relationship with her and why are you hitting her?", Rose began translating from the phone speakers, and the man face changed when he looked at who I am. "Fuck you! This slut is mine, and I will do anything to her!", Rose translated. Good, good! I felt angry, I pulled him out and saw the police cars, I threw him at the police. The police immediately recognized me and when they saw Jax carrying a woman they knew it was abuse. They took away the man and sent Angela to the hospital, I had a headache because the cops wanted to take the kids away but Emma held on them which kept the cops away. "Let''s take them with us until their mother is back," I said to Emma who nodded immediately with misty eyes. "Rose, keep me updated on her situation," I waited for a minute before Rose said ok. Reaching the hotel, I didn''t bother with the guests who greeted me, I took the elevator to my room and finally reached the presidential suite. "Emma, wash them up and¡­ Jax get those kids some clothes." Going towards the sofa, I sat down and sighed. After an hour, the kids wore robes until Jax arrived with their clothes. They looked depressed, but Emma tried her best to satisfy their needs by cooking for them and playing. "Emma, I will go visit the hospital fast, take care of them until I come back." I stood up and left with Jax towards Shanghai International Hospital. It took us fairly 45 minutes until we arrived due to the traffic and once we arrived, I noticed that there was a lot of people. "Jax, take a break, I will stay here for a while," Jax nodded as he drove off after dropping me. Many people noticed me, but no one interrupted me as I had a scary face. "Rose, which room is she in?", I asked Rose via the earphones that I put on "Room 1304". Going to Angela room, I noticed several doctors entering and exiting. I smiled and entered the room, Angela who had marks all over her body looked at me and smiled "Thank you." I waved it off as I took a chair and sat next to her. "Sorry for not helping you" I bowed my head in shame, she was one of the few people that actually could be called my friends, but I treated myself as the lonely kid to ignore them and not put them in trouble. "Its ok, how are my children?" Angela asked while she was still smiling. The sunlight shined on her face, and I got depressed, "They are in fine hands" I looked at her, "What are you doing here?" I knew she wasn''t from China. "I married and came here" her smile began to fade. She was a good girl, a very good girl but others bullied her as they did to me. "Are you satisfied with living here?" I asked her with sadness. "No, but my kids have nowhere to go." She looked out of the window. "Ace, I remember getting the call about the meeting." She giggled as she spoke, "At that time I was studying, and life was good for me." She held my arms as she looked at me, "Can you take care of my kids?" She asked as if she was going to leave this world. "I will, but you are coming with me." I looked at her with seriousness and answered her. "No, I will¡­" before she could continue speaking I got angry, "I will protect you, I will protect you and your children as for your husband¡­ I will kill him". The black aura leaked out of me for a second. "Ace, I¡­" She began to tear up, "Rest first, your children are waiting" not allowing her to continue, "Doctor!" I shouted, "Hm? Yes?" A doctor that heard me came in, but when he saw me, he stood straight. "Take her to the best room you have, call your president too" I didn''t look at him while talking to him. "Yes! I will do that immediately" He ran out of the room, and several nurses entered. "Angela, just rest and heal your wounds as for the rest leave it on me." I left the room after speaking to her and waited outside, the nurses began to move her out of the room towards the elevators before taking her to the best room. I followed them from behind and stood out of the VIP room, the president and several important people came forward, "Mr. Ace! Such an honor to have you here" The president talked weirdly as his English was a bit broken up. "Thank you, I want you to take care of Mrs. Angela Brown¡­" I stopped talking and then continued "The highest level of care you can provide." I looked at the president with a sharp look. He shuddered and then nodded his head "Of course, a friend of yours is a friend of ours" He commanded a few doctors to enter and check up on her. "I will be visiting later, if the quality of your doctors is good, I might consider donating later on.", "Yes, we will do our best!". After leaving the hospital, I began to walk outside, took out a cig and smoked while walking in the sunlight. After an hour of walking, I reached Shanghai University, I entered and ignored the shocked people going towards the business department. Knocking twice on the door I heard an old voice say something in Mandarin, I entered and whoever was sitting stood up. "Oh, Mr. Ace! Sit down please!" The old man asked me respectfully as he came towards me and asked me to sit down. "Thank you" I took a seat and looked at him, "I want to teach in your department, one year¡­ Two semesters". The old man smiled, "Yes, of course, even though our semester has begun, we can allow you to take a course here. He took out some papers and began writing on them, "Mr. Ace, do you have any papers with you so that we can finalize the paper?". I smiled and told him "You will receive it later, I will begin teaching tomorrow and please do not tell anyone" I stood up and left back to the hotel via a cab. Opening the room door, I saw Emma sitting next to the sleeping children, I took off my tie and sat the opposite side of her. "Are there mother ok?" she asked worried, "Yes, she will be fine" I slowly fixed the kids hair and stood up before going to the balcony. The sun was slowly setting as the night was upon us. What is Business? Waking up from my sleep, I saw the kids sleeping peacefully next to Emma. I smiled and checked the clock to see it was still 4 am. I left the hotel and began to jog near the hotel, "Rose, I need a house and prepare some extra guards to help Jax out," took a few seconds before Rose replied, "Yes Master, would you like extra suits?". I thought about it for a second "Yes, white suits with red shirts." Ending our conversation I went back to the hotel, it was 6 am now, and at 8 I needed to be at the university to begin the first class with the students. Opening the curtains I said in a calm voice "Rise and shine, wake up and get dressed all of you." Emma was first to wake up while the children took a few minutes, they got washed up, I wore my suit as Emma put my tie on. I heard a knocking on the door, "Who is it?" I said calmly, "It''s me, boss!" Jax''s voice came behind the door. "Prepare the car, we are taking the kids to see their mother." After we were all finished, we left the hotel and arrived at the hospital, we were welcomed by various people, I nodded to them and took the children to their mother. It was 7:30 and I had enough time to spare, knocking on the VIP room, Angela''s voice came from inside "Come in." We all entered and were greeted by Angela who was sitting on her bed, "Mom!"x2 the children shouted as they ran to their mother and hugged her before crying. "Hello Angela" I entered as Emma followed from behind, "Hi" Emma greeted. Angela greeted us back and told us to sit down. "Emma, this is someone that was with me in the orphanage, she was a bright girl! Haha!" I told Emma about the history between us, and she felt amused as she listened. "I will leave you both here, and I will pick you guys up once I finish university, we can go to my new home," I told them with a smile before leaving the hospital, and as I walked out I saw Jax leaning on the car smoking. I took out the packet but didn''t find any cigs inside, "Jax, give me a cig" Jax gave me a cig and entered the car. Lighting up the cig, Jax drove to the university. At 7:50 we were at the university, "Jax, protect them at the hospital, leave a few guards inside and watch outside the hospital" I left a word to Jax before entering the university with glasses. I went to the dean''s office and asked him where my lecture would be, he told me to follow him as a few professors were interested in the lecture. We reached a large hall where 500 students were inside chatting, one of them were Cao. I entered the lecture and stood up at the large wooden stand while the professors who were following me sat at the back end of the hall. I took off my glasses and waited for silence when they saw me they were shocked, but after they saw my serious face, they knew that I was here to teach. "Hello everyone" I greeted them with a smile, everyone greeted me back and sat straight opening their books. I saw a chair on the side and pushed it to give me more space for pacing. "Close your books, my lectures won''t include useless materials," I said with a cold voice, the dean and professors were shocked but thought it was plausible. "Within this semester I want everyone to remember a few points" I looked around as I stood straight, "Do not ask useless questions."Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. I looked at everyone who were shocked, smiling I continued "Do not question what I say, think about it," people began to look serious, "Instead of thinking this is a lecture¡­ think about it as if it is real work". I smiled and clapped my hands once, "First lesson, what is business?" I went to the chalkboard behind me and wrote three words. (Money), (Fame) and (Domination). "Some of you are wondering, what is business?" I looked around and my face changed from a smile to a cold face "Business is a warzone, an indirect way of fighting¡­ A place where the hard workers will reach great heights" I paced back and forth, "People that think will reach great heights, that is if they believe in themselves." I stood up and pointed my first finger up "Number one, race, sex, nationality, ethnicity, language, religion, or any other status doesn''t have any advantages in business." Looking around I pulled the other finger up, "Number two, Success is not final, failure is not fatal, It is the courage to continue that counts" (Winston S. Churchill) As two fingers were up, the third followed "There are no secrets to success. It is the result of preparation, hard work, and learning from failure."(Colin Powell) The dean, professors and the student stood up and clapped. I waited 10 seconds while standing, "Silence, sit down" I waved at them without smiling. I will talk about many aspects of the business world, but first I want to know from you guys, "What is business." I pointed a geek looking guy sitting on the front. "State your name and answer my question." "Yes, Sir! My name is Fu Gang, business is a world of struggle over who benefits the most!", I smiled and said, "That is only the tip of the iceberg, business is more than that, we are talking about how it affects our life aspects." Stopping in my tracks, I looked at the dean "Dean Hu, what are the two most important things in business?", The dean smiled and replied "Needs and wants." I nodded my head, "What if I told you most of our wants are becoming needs due to the intervention of technology." I sighed and continued for an hour before the lecture ended. All of the students ended up clapping for me as I waited for them to leave but no one left. "I will excuse myself, I need to get some breakfast¡­ haha!" leaving the class, I went to the cafeteria and got me some food before finding a table and sitting at it. Ignoring the looks of the others, I took out my phone, "Rose, the beta should start within a few minutes right?", Waiting for a second Rose replied "5 minutes". I nodded and called Jax "Boss!", I smiled "Jax, have the kids and Emma eaten yet?". "Yes, boss! They are currently eating with Angela", I nodded "Get your men some food and keep up the good work!". I closed the phone and began eating. At 1 pm, I left the university and thankfully Jax had someone waiting outside to pick me up. Arriving at the hospital I picked up everyone and left for the house, it was 20 minutes away from the university, a simple house with all the necessities needed. Entering the house, everyone was excited, I called Yu and told her to come and live her with her son. The house was filled, and everyone was happy, except me. "Jax, take me to the police station" Leaving everyone behind, I gave them an excuse and went to the police station. I already informed them, and when I reached, I entered through the backdoor. A cop was waiting there who guided me to the man, I stood outside of the cell and looked at him. "Take him to the interrogation room." I went to a room near the cell, and after they handcuffed Angela husband, they took him to the room and put him on the chair. He was shouting and trying every method to attack me. I waved at the cop to leave, Jax stood behind me while he had his hand on the pistol. I placed the phone in the middle, "Rose, Translate my words, would you like to experience hell?" I looked at the man as Rose translated. The man face changed, but it was only for a second before he continued shouting, Rose translated it "Do you think I can''t do anything to you?! Do you know who I am?! Where is my lawyer?!". A dark smile appeared on my face, I poked the table once, and a hole appeared on it. The man who was watching and the cops outside were shocked. "I will buy your life and make it hell" I stood up, and Jax stayed, walking out I talked to the police director and walked behind the glass to see some entertainment. "Jax, do it" I smiled and stood up watching this, screams came from the room, and it kept getting louder and louder. There was only me behind the glass, this is the real world of business. I stood up and knocked the glass once before leaving. Jax followed after ending the loud screams and prepared a car for me, "Good job, take me back home." Trap Waking up in the morning, I saw the Angela children sleeping on my stomach, while Emma who slept next to me looked smiling. I asked myself will this stay?. ''Super Speed Hack!'' I disappeared from the bed while putting both the children down. I strolled without making any sound, wore my sportswear and left the house. "Boss," Jax said as he stared at me. "Wanna come jogging with me?", Jax looked surprised and nodded before he changed into something fit for jogging and followed me. As we jogged no words were said between us, I interrupted the silence and asked Jax a question, "How is your family?" "They are great Boss!" I nodded as he replied, I jogged for a while until I saw the geek boy from my lecture, what was his name again?... "Fu Gang!" I waved at him, he turned around in confusion and saw me before running to me "Professor! How are you!" He laughed as he jogged with us. "Great! Great! How are you?" I laughed as I chatted with him. "Bad professor! I have been waiting for a video of your game that has been released on VRM. I haven''t slept the entire night because of it" Fu shook his head as he complained. I patted him and smiled before continuing the last lap. "I will take this path professor, we will meet in the university grounds." After splitting up with Fu Gang, I reached home and allowed Jax to rest before entering. "Morning!" A surprise hug came from Emma as the two children hugged both my legs. "Morning! Haha, No more hugging, I need to take a bath first!" I said to them as they went into the living room. After taking a quick bath, I wore my suit and went downstairs to the living room. "Morning Ace" Angela appeared while smiling and wearing an apron. "Morning" I nodded to her. I sat down on the kitchen table, and once I did, everyone rushed up to take a seat. I ate breakfast silently while everyone chatted, I liked this kind of life¡­ how long will I keep it this way? After finishing breakfast I hugged everyone before leaving for the university, Jax took me there alone as the rest of the guards were guarding the house. After I reached the university, I noticed that it was full? What is going on? Ring Ring. My phone began ringing, and I took it out before answering, "Hello?", Dean Hu replied "Hello Ace! Today you will be teaching in the courtyard, everything has been prepared" He ended the call after saying that. Looking around I noticed that it wasn''t only the students, there were government officials and news reporters. Excluding all the cameras around, this looks like a movie production set up! Sigh, I walked towards the auditorium and took out a chair from under the table before sitting on it. There were 5 minutes left, and the lecture has started as the wait is today lesson. The people around has been silent for a while, the five minutes passed, and there was only silence, I stood up and walked to the front before stopping. "Good morning everyone" I greeted everyone before being greeted back in a thunderous voice. Looking around I saw that there were over 3 thousand students sitting while the governmental officials sat in the front. "We discussed business yesterday, at least the foundations of it but we have yet to go in depth of what business truly is?"This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "In business, there are some paths to follow right?" I asked everyone as they replied with a nod. "Wrong, business is not something you just follow others paths and believe you will be successful, I can promise that out of all of you, only one will be successful in the end if you followed a path that someone took." I shook my head as I explained, "First is planning, with a plan you will lay your foundations, second with a goal, you will see the outline of your business not as a money making machine but as its world." I looked around and nodded before continuing "Thirdly with patience, you will achieve your goal in a week, month or year¡­ that is if you believe in yourself" I continued describing what business is for a few hours, it became 1 pm, and I didn''t realize it. Looking at my watch, I finally decided to conclude the lecture. After finishing, I walked off the auditorium, and as I was about to leave the university, the Officials and the dean surrounded me. "Come drink with us! It is on us today haha!" One of the officials said while laughing, "I can''t I need to go back to meet up with my family" I smiled and avoided going out with them. "Jax, did Yu arrive at my house?" I looked at Jax, and he nodded, "Good, let''s go eat at a good restaurant." After a few minutes of driving, we reached an alley, and I left the car followed by Jax. Entering the restaurant in the alley, we were greeted by an old man cooking. I greeted him with a nod, and he did the same. We sat down, and after Rose translated our order, we began eating. I chatted with Rose as I ate discussing the beta progress and she said so far everything is going as expected, monsters are learning as well as the players. After ending the call, I continued eating rice and duck meat. "Jax, do you know what I like the most?" I looked at Jax who was enjoying his food, "No boss?" He looked confused with a stuffed mouth. I raised my fist, "Loyalty and honor," Jax took a moment before he nodded his head, we went back to eating, and after a few minutes, someone disturbed my meal by crashing the door of the restaurant. Three people entered and began speaking in Mandarin, I looked around and ignored them before going back to eat. One of the Chinese men noticed that I ignored them and got angry before using the wooden plank to hit me, it broke and I barely felt it. Jax got angry and took out his pistol before aiming it at the man who hit me. All of them became pale, I stood up and had Rose translate "Take me to your boss." They hurriedly guided me to a close abandoned building, after a few minutes of walking we reached an open area with several people sitting around a muscular man. "Hello, do you speak English?" I looked at the man, "Yes, I do" He looked at me surprised before looking closely and standing up. "Ace?" his smile got wide, "Hmph, your men hit me, what will you do to them?". The man looked at his men, "I will give them a big reward" Before he could move his mouth I held his neck and took him to the edge of the building, "Good, do you like skydiving?" I looked at him with a smile. "Please, MEN! HELP!" After he looked at his men and screamed he noticed all of them were on the ground with bullet shots in their heads. He held onto my arms hard, but I didn''t budge and opened my hands making him fall to the ground. Leaving the building, I went back to the house with Jax and entered with a smile. "Ace!" Sister Yu greeted me as I entered the house, "Sister, where is your son?" I looked around, "He is taking a bath now." I nodded and walked towards the living room and then sitting next to Emma who was playing with the kids. I felt happy and satisfied, I haven''t played around with the system for a while, will check it out later I guess. ----------------- "We have traced 4C3!" A girl with a ponytail jumped up as she screamed, everyone who was working next to her jumped up and ran to her. An old man came in fast and asked her "Who is he?!" the girl smiled, "I don''t know his name, but I found something more precious, his organization name" the girl printed the papers and passed it around. "Oh my god, this is big! Everyone, begin digging up more information about this" The old man looked at the paper as his entire body shook. ------------------- "Master, a trap has been triggered" Rose voice came out from the phone, Emma who was next to me heard it and then looked at me smiling. I stood up and walked out of the house, "Rose, I want to know who solved the riddle and also give me everything you have on them." "Yes, Master!", I walked to the car and excused Jax to rest, I started the car engine before driving to a warehouse I had Rose prepare with types of equipment inside. After an hour of driving, I reached the warehouse and entered, "Let us see who can solve my first piece of the puzzle." Warning Tap, Tap, Tap, I kept playing around with the entire force against me, seems like this people are trying their best to keep the information that they have. "Rose, trigger the three puzzles" I roared in laughter as four keyboards were being used, one by me and the rest by Asura. Poor idiots don''t realize that I already have their address. -------------------- "How does Ace know who we are?!" The old man got angry and began cursing everything he saw as everyone under him was trying to repel 4C3. "Call in everyone!" The old man ran to the closest desktop and began to help out, but he knew it was useless as the more he fought back, the more he lost. "Everyone stop!" The ponytailed girl stood up and screamed at everyone to stop. Everyone did that, and they noticed that the attack stopped. "He is playing with us, he is bored" Shock was written on their faces. Clap! Clap! A video appeared on everyone''s monitor, a man with a horrifying mask appeared on it clapping while hands behind him were playing with the keyboards. "Good job! I haven''t had this much fun in a while!", Every one of them knew it was 4C3, "Now, now¡­ Do not be scared of me, I just want to know who solved the first piece of the puzzle that I created 12 years ago?". --------------------- I was smiling behind the mask, and Asura was dancing his arms all around while he held onto the keyboard. Looking at the people inside the darkroom, I knew someone was capable of solving my puzzle pieces, but it took too long which made me forget about it. A girl with a ponytail raised her arm "It was me, please do not hurt my people or family" She was shaking with fear as she answered. "No, I don''t hurt the innocent kiddo, tell me what did you find when you solved it?" I looked at the girl behind the monitor while smiling, the girl stayed silent and didn''t speak. "Correct, silence!" My voice became cold, "I left this puzzle when I was a little boy, now you need to solve it as I updated it with more pieces¡­ as for solving it, you will gain a key." I smiled and ended the call. "Rose, update the pieces of the monstapedia that we created." I ended my conversation and played around with the pc for a bit, I am truly bored¡­ "Kuku, master that was fun" Asura cold voice, came out as he enjoyed what we did. I left the warehouse with my hood and mask before going around the city. My speed is capable of surpassing sound, but it is a pain to regenerate the wounds after that as I have classes in the morning. Running around the city, I felt free. Jumping from one building to another, I found myself aimlessly searching for something interesting, "Hollow, tell me what do you see down" I asked, "Haha! Master, I see blood!" Hollow laughed as the mask began to have its own life in it. I nodded and disappeared in the night. --------------------Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "Young lady, would you like to accompany us?" A man wearing a suit asked the woman who was walking on the streets at night. "No thanks!" The woman replied as she tried to avoid the man, but the man held her while his friends came from behind and shut her mouth before dragging her to a nearby SUV. "The young master will be happy with this little gift" The men laughed as they drove off towards an unknown destination. What they didn''t realize that they were followed, as they arrived at a manor on the hill nearby, they stopped at the manor and slowly dragged the woman inside. "Young master! We got you a little gift!" The men laughed as they presented the young man with fear-stricken woman who was crying and shaking with fear. "Good job, I will make sure my father pays you to double the salary you get" the young man licked his lips as he approached the woman, he looked at his men and told them to leave. Tearing off the girl''s cloth, he began to undress before approaching her, she kicked him away once but got beaten a few times by him. "I will kill you but not now!" He growled as he was ready to **** her. "I would stop that if I was you hehe" a hooded man with six arms and a bleeding face appeared in the hall mysteriously laughing. "Who are you?! Guards!" The young man backed away and called his guards. Several men entered and surrounded the man, the man looked happy, but as they approached him, they began to suffocate before falling to the ground. "Eh, weaklings" The man lost hope and walked towards the young lady who was naked on the ground, "Young miss" The man gave a dignified bow before throwing a piece of fur on her, "You can leave through the door, I killed everyone." ------------------------- Watching the girl leave, I smiled and nodded to myself, "You, take me to your father" I approached the young man that pissed on himself before pulling him by the hair and walking towards the main hall. I took a pistol from one of the guards and shot it a few times, over 50 men rushed out from within the manor and surrounded us. "Kid, do you know who I am?" I looked at his face to face by pulling his head to mine. "No, but you will die! Spat!" The kid spat at me as he laughed. "Hmph, let us see how your people will react first haha!" I laughed as I continued pulling the young man. Bullets were shot at my body, but sadly they didn''t even pierce through anything as they dropped to the ground. I waved my hand with some lightning and fried all of the men surrounding me before reaching the biggest room. Knocking twice I opened the locked door by ripping the handle, "Good day everyone!" I strolled inside smiling and taking big steps before finding an old man, old woman and a little girl hiding before several guards. The old man began to speak in Mandarin, and I nodded at him as if I understood and took a seat on the nearest couch. "Please, continue!", the old man was shocked, he stood up and told his guards to lower their weapons before coming towards me slowly and sitting on the nearest chair. "I don''t know who my son offended, but please we can compensate you!". I looked at the old man with a smile under the mask, "Do you know who I am?", the old man was shocked at the question before shaking his head. "Remember, there are three people in this world that you should never break their laws¡­ 4C3, The Emperor and¡­" I stood up and let the black aura leak out a bit. "Blue Moon Butcher." The old man was shocked, "You are one of them!" He began shaking as he knew, probably everyone knew that the reason why the crime rate went down was that of those two, now that the third appeared¡­ Pak! The old man kneeled on the floor "Please, forgive my family!!!". I smiled while I sat on the couch as I said casually. "I can but do you think the other two will do the same?". The young man who was shaking from fear looked around before running towards the open door, as he was about to leave he fell on the ground. "I will give you one month, that is the deal I made with my friends, every family you or anyone of your family destroyed are to be compensated as well as remind all of the families in Shanghai that 4C3 is watching, within one month if no one does anything¡­ everyone will die" I disappeared from the chair and left the manor before going back to my house. I saw Emma still awake sitting on the couch chatting with Angela and Yu. "Hello~" I entered their conversation after removing my mask and hood. "Ace!" x3, I laughed and sat with them holding a cup of wine while watching Emma smile. "Master, the machines will arrive after two days, I instructed Jax and his men to prepare a place for you and the people with you to play in ease" Rose voice came out on my earphones before ending. "Time to sleep, everyone go to your beds!" I respectfully asked them as I picked up Henry and Sophie on both hands. Angela kids are pretty good looking, I smiled as I took them to their beds before leaving the room and going back to my room with Emma. "Good night!" Tower 1F Waking up early in the morning, I did the same routine, but this time it felt weird as there were too many cops on the streets. Fu and Jax were probably confused on what happened, but I knew it was what I did yesterday, "Let''s move faster!" I shouted at them as we began running. I noticed new people joining us from behind, some old and some young. After we ended our daily exercise they were tired, not me though. "Jax I will take a quick bath before going to the university" he nodded, and we split ways. I entered the house and found Emma feeding Angela''s kids, "Morning!" I told them as I took off the towel hanging on my neck before entering the bathroom. A few minutes have passed, and I left the bathroom after a quick bath, "Anything left to eat?" I asked the three girls in the kitchen. "There are sandwiches on the side." I picked up a sandwich before sitting between the two kids who were watching some cartoon on tv. "Uncle" x2 the kids said as they continued watching some cartoon. I patted them on the head after finishing the sandwich and left the house. "Sir, I have some news for you" Jax looked serious, he handed me some papers, after a quick look I smiled "Do not worry, he won''t do anything to us." I turned away from Jax who was shocked before looking out of the window. Jax drove off, and we reached the university, I noticed that the moment I entered all the rich kids were behaving¡­ too good. "Professor Ace!" Fu Gang came from behind and slapped my back. The people were shocked around us, the dean who was watching was scared shitless and came running, but when he saw my reaction, he stood as morning wood. "Fu Gang! Haha! Look at yourself, fit like a tiger huh!" I patted Fu Gang on the shoulder as we were chatting while walking towards the auditorium. There should be a small surprise today, I smiled, and after taking Fu to his seat which was surrounded by shocked students, I went to the stage and sat down on the chair. This time I immediately began the class without waiting for anyone, "Good morning class, before we start we have a very¡­ important thing to do, whoever is sitting in here will have to do this" My face got serious, and I looked over at Jax who was holding a giant stack of papers with the help of the professors who were smiling like the devils. "Nooooo!" The students cried out, the government officials felt like crying and the reporters¡­ just took pictures of this scene. "Hand out the papers!" I waved my hand as if I had just damned the students to hell. I smiled as I took a paper from my suit pocket, this will be fun. After 20 minutes of handing out the papers, I nodded my head, and a giant screen behind me turned on showing a timer for 1 hour. "Begin" The students turned the paper and were seated on their spots without moving, the government officials began to think carefully as they found it beneficial for them? As for the reporters, they tried to cheat, but thankfully their boss sitting behind them got angry and made them do their papers. First Question, How do we improve the world with business. Second Question, What will happen if business and politics became one.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Third Question, Create a business plan. Simple as it looks, it is a challenge as well as an opportunity for everyone. I took out a cig and smoked as I looked at the blue sky above. The time passed, and everyone gave out their papers to the professors around. I looked around as the professors were eager to see the answers themselves. I stood up from my chair and walked towards the front of the stage. "I want you all to remember that this is not only a test on your knowledge but it is also a class, business is all ab¡­" [Main Mission: Investigate and destroy the ??? Tower | Reward: Upgrade card] Everyone was looking at me weirdly as my face changed, "Class is over, pack your things and take a break for a week, emails will be sent with homework" I left the stage in a rush ignoring everyone, "Jax, the car now!" I entered the car and was taken to the warehouse. "Rose, update me on anything that is considered an anomaly" After putting the earphone I rushed on my pc and began to crack open all secret folders of all the governments. "Yes, Master! Would you like to send people to investigate around the world?" Rose Asked, "Everyone, hire all mercenaries and have them equip cameras," Rose went silent and confirmed before leaving the call. "Fuck! Where will a tower hide?!" My angry face suddenly turned serious. "Rose! Check all the towers in the world, any changes in them?" after a moment Rose replied, "Master, the leaning tower had a subtle change, from the recording cameras of everyone in there I have confirmed that the changes are not visible to the human eyes.". "Jax, the airport now, drop me off and guard Emma and everyone with her carefully," I rushed to the car and after Jax entered we rushed to the airport. I concealed myself and jumped on a moving plane which I confirmed on my way that it will leave for Rome now. Hiding from everyone on top of the plane, we have finally ascended above the ground. I stood on the plane and wore my entire set. [Grade S Time Guard¡ï] Level: 18 Experience: 5611/18000 Damage: 4 Defence: 7 Special trait: ??? Created by: Ace Item Quality: Rare (Growth) [Grade SS Hollow¡ï] Level: 14 Experience: 7990/14000 Damage: 314 Defense: 11 Special trait: Fear Created by: Ace Item Quality: Rare (Growth) [Grade S Woolen head¡ï¡ï¡ï] Level: 31 Experience: 1555/310000 Damage: 24 Defense: 55 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Epic (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Top¡ï¡ï¡ï] Level: 31 Experience: 1555/310000 Damage: 11 Defense: 55 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Epic (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Bottom¡ï¡ï¡ï] Level: 31 Experience: 1555/310000 Damage: 11 Defense: 55 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Epic (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Shoes¡ï¡ï¡ï] Level: 31 Experience: 1555/310000 Damage: 46 Defense: 41 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Epic (Growth) [Grade S Woolen Gloves¡ï¡ï¡ï] Level: 31 Experience: 1555/310000 Damage: 500 Defense: 55 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Epic (Growth) After 7 hours of standing on the plane, I can finally see the leaning tower thanks to my attributes. I jump off the plane and rely on my cape to maneuver down, a few moments later I can see the ground but to avoid people eyes I decided to speed hack my way down to the tower. BOOM! I failed to control myself and crashed down on the ground, and it stings a bit. People around me began to gather, and some police guards also surrounded the place before going to where I fell, the ruble has concealed me, and thankfully with the speed hack, I was able to disappear from my location. Going close to the tower I stood straight and opened the book. ''Open Book!'' I waved my hand, and the fourth page appeared, ''Create a new file, Tower.'' [New File Created, Tower] ''New script, 001.'' [New Script Created, 001] I touched the tower, and a set of binary numbers appeared, my face changed. [Main Mission Updated: Destroy the Forsaken Tower | Reward: Upgrade card] "Rose, I will be gone for a while, if I don''t come back within a week, take Emma and everyone with her to the island¡­" That was the last words I gave Rose before being pulled into the tower. [You have entered Forsaken Tower | 1F] Instead of darkness I entered a graveyard, looking around I could see walls everywhere, I began walking with caution around, and nothing appeared, after a few hours of walking around I found no doors nor anything out of the ordinary. "Commence Battle!" A mysterious voice appeared. Believing in yourself As cautious as I was, I got shocked once I saw the skeletons rise from the graveyard, I silently reminded myself that this is for the sake of my people. Taking my stance, I rushed towards the skeletons, and with a single punch, they became dust. "Do not appear asura" I reminded Asura to stay inside until I knew a bit of what kind of problem I was in. A punch became two, two become four, and it kept going. I began to realize that I must save up my energy as it became endless. The more skeletons that risen, the stronger they became and the weaker I got. Stay calm, stay calm¡­ I began to use less action and stood in my place while punching. The skeletons that punched me didn''t do any damage to me, and they got destroyed the moment they touched me. "Hollow, spread fear," The mask changed into a laughing evil face. "Hehehehe" Hollow laughed as the skeletons began to crumble. I decided to release my killing intent without holding back. Crack! A deep crack appeared on all walls, I sat on the ground as the skeletons that came out of the ground didn''t stop appearing. ''Open inventory''... taking out the hammer after my rest I stood up and went towards all the places the skeletons appeared in. Ting! Ting! Ting! I began to seal the soil by making it hard. After a few hours, they stopped appearing. I sat down and sighed in relief before taking out some meat from my inventory and eating it raw. Several minutes have passed, and a notification appeared. [Prepare to be teleported to 2F] I stood up and held the hammer hard, I will see who I need to seal next. I grinned, I hope they don''t realize that my second hobby is playing around with my enemies. Light surrounded me and took me to a large hall with a giant skeleton inside. I wish I had something to identify my enemies¡­ might create it later. ''Open Book'' After opening the fourth page, I created a new file called Dungeon monsters. Opening the script page, I ran to the monster and hit him with the hammer once. ''Save'' After saving I destroyed it in one punch. Let''s keep the book open, might be beneficial to me later on. Something I realized, I can''t take anything in here to my inventory. Meh... [Prepare to be teleported to 3F] "Hey, look it''s a new guy" after being teleported I heard a weird old man voice. Looking around the place that looked like a grassland without walls, I noticed that there were 16 people sitting and four others defending.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Oh! Hello!" I smiled as I approached them, suddenly a large dog looking monster that walks on two legs attacked me with his knife, but it got destroyed by my defense. I held the Dog from the head and crushed it. The 20 people looked at me in shock. "The fuck are you looking at?!" I growled at them, after going towards them I laid back on the ground while I tried to remember what monster were these. Ahh! Kobolds, the lowest grade kobold. "Ok, I am done resting" I stood up ignoring the still shocked people and went towards the kobolds, the 20 men looked with open mouths. I took the code first and then prepared my standing stance. "Come here you lowly cat fearing dogs" I taunted them¡­ which surprisingly worked. BOOM! The kobolds began falling one by one. After an hour of fighting, I got bored, if you were in my place and were overpowering a grade F monster¡­ you would probably make it challenging at least if there is no exit in this. Closing my eyes, I wanted to train myself. What does a fighter rely on when he is disabled? His hearing, sense, and smell. I stood in place without moving, allowing the kobolds to hit me. Hearing the winds change around me I began to move my hands where the wind changed and grabbed one kobold. Another hour has passed, and every time I killed a kobold, another one took its place. Smell, I smell blood everywhere¡­ let''s ignore that and focus on something, I smell shit¡­ those idiots are shitting everywhere! Focus Ace! Focus! I sniffed and finally was able to smell the kobolds, I followed the smell with my hands and ripped apart another kobold. Five hours later, I finally grasped the smell. As for the sense "FUCK YOU!" BOOM! That kobold just poked my butt! Opening my eyes I felt rage, I began to rip them apart one by one. I kept killing forgetting about the time, the humans on the other side watched this unfold. With no rest, I finally ripped the last kobold in my view. My breathing became a bit hard. [You will be teleported 4F] Feeling the rage, I appeared in another wide hall, and a titan kobold was there¡­ Rushing to him I tried to take his code but what happened next shocked me. Crack! The kobold ripped my arms off as I jumped back shocked. "Human, eat!" The kobold jumped fiercely at me, but I avoided it as I wasn''t focused a while ago. "Asura!" Six arms appeared, and after taking the code, we fought. I used everything I had without lightning as I knew that I might die if I was fully exhausted next fight. I began to punch any part I see open on the kobold. Remember the information about it, its weak points are its side. The Kobold raged as he rushed at me with four legs, I dodged on the side again and with one arm supporting my body which is in a tiger stance (two legs and one hand on the ground) Asura impaled the ground and forced the push towards the kobold who was turning. Have you ever seen a tiger attack? This is how it looked right now. BOOM! The kobold fell on the ground. I fell on my back panting. No experience, no items¡­ what kind of place is this? I closed my eyes and ignored the notification. ---------------- "Come here my boy," Granny An said. That was the hardest day of my life, she was dying¡­ I couldn''t help her, "Yes gran." She placed her hand on my face, "You are a good boy, why do you fight every time?" She looked worried, sad and tired. "Gran, I¡­" I looked down. "My boy, the day I found you, I took you in no matter what the police tried to say as they couldn''t find anything about your family. Cough!" Granny An began to cough. "Gran! Are you ok?" I was worried and tried to help her. "Listen to my words, you can never hate them for what they do, they are kids, and they know how smart you are¡­ believe in yourself¡­" Those were her last words, the words that shaped me into what I was. ----------------- "ORCISH ATTACK!" A roar entered my ears as I heard the footsteps of several monsters, opening my lifeless eyes, I rejected this tower as I need to protect people like granny. The monsters attacking me suddenly looked slow, the entire world became slow, this feeling. Asura was ready, my body was ready, but I was missing something¡­ I looked at my Right arm which was gone, raising my left fist I began to remember an old quote I engraved in my heart. "I know what I''m capable of; I am a soldier now, a warrior. I am someone to fear, not hunt." - Pittacus Lore Raising myself without any support, I looked at the Orcs move slowly I smiled under the mask, and the mask changed from a laughing face to a demonic one horned face. "Die¡­All of you die!" I said in a cold voice. 7 Forms [You will be teleported to 75F] I am tired, I lost track of time, I was close to death many times. Asura and lightning are barely keeping up with the fights. What surprised me the most was after the 25th floor, I began to gain experience. No loot was gained, and my skills began to increase in star level. Another thing is my set of equipment which I wore, upgraded into something barbaric, even its name indicates it''s barbaric but first let us focus on what is in front of me. "Mortal, you have entered my lair!" A large floating skeleton with a long blue robe and a long staff on his arms said in a hoarse voice. Another thing to mention, bosses appear every five floors¡­ "Shut up" I rushed towards the lich and began to fight it in a very rough manner. The first form, Sly Tiger Form! I opened my fist and hardened my fingers before ripping off a leg on the lich, I supported myself by using the lich body to jump backward with a small kick on its bones fracturing it. "You have angered me mortal!" The lich began to cast something, I stood with both my hands behind my back and walked sideways, fighting mages was something I hated especially skeleton mages whom I found on the 55th floor. Best way to fight a mage is through walking sideways. Phantom Thief Form, I began to silently send some lightning via the ground through my feet as I walked sideways, this will stack up underground and once the time''s right it will interrupt the lich king and cause a backlash on him. I observed the lich and as he was about to cast his spell, I activated the lightning. [You have gained +30000 experience for killing, Grade A Lich] My level is high, but it makes no sense to me as to why I gain no benefits from it. There might be a hidden function somewhere so I will believe in it until later on. [You will be teleported to 76F] Looking around once, I saw the Elven people again¡­ "Sigh" I closed my eyes and slept. My third form, Sleeping Beast form¡­ in this form, muscle memory is heavily relied on while the body will not move unless attacked. This was created on the 34th floor, I was tired after fighting endlessly, so I decided to sleep while standing. Not as good as resting on the bed but it relieves me of some fatigue. [You have gained +400 experience for killing, Grade B Moon Elf] [You have gained¡­.] Snoring hard, I was relaxed¡­ "Yawn!" I woke up from my sleep and saw myself on an island, looking around and then at the notification I saw. [You will be teleported to 79F] Ah¡­ How long did I sleep this time, sigh. After searching the entire island, I didn''t find anything, so I took out some captain demons and hammered their bodies again to refine their bodies into bottles before I also put their blood into different barrels I created on the 58th floor. Haven''t had a drink since the 58th floor¡­ it was amazing. [Grade C Demonic Wine Barrel] After storing everything I kept a barrel next to me and began to drink from it. Looking at the blue skies above and the hot sun, I got drunk. After an hour I have noticed several monsters pop out of the water, haven''t seen their kind since the 21st floor haha!You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. "Murlocs" I stood up and disappeared from my spot, appearing next to the Murlocs I had a smile under the drunk face mask. Drunken Fist Form, with no movement Murlocs, began to fall, this was the no effort hit just by swinging my hand fast. I love this form as it doesn''t consume my energy but it sobers me up. I held onto the barrel while killing anything that comes between me and my wif¡­ barrel. Cough! The killing didn''t stop, and so did I stop enjoying myself. I felt flexible and at ease here, "Kuku, master I need to have a drink too!". Asura hand appeared as each hand of his had a mouth. "Haha! Pwease take some *hic*" I took out another barrel and gave it to asura who held it with one hand, and the other two hands were inside the barrel drinking. "Kuku! KAKAKA!" Asura went crazy, again¡­ Crack! The sky began to tear, and his face appeared in the sky, he had white hair, brown skin, and tattoos everywhere. It happened on the 65th floor where he absorbed the skills into his arms. Caused mouths to appear on six hands and also gained a dimensional skill where he can form his body, a huge one. The only problem with Asura body is how big it is, I once got crushed by it at the 67th floor as he appeared in it. One of the arms on my back disappeared but appeared large in the sky descending on the enemies. BOOM! Half of the beach disappeared¡­ [Prepare to teleport to 80F] This time¡­ the boss looks like, "Hello young one, congratulations on reaching this part but it ends here" an old man. The man appeared behind me and was about to attack me, Mountain Form! Both my legs forced into the ground while my body is bent a bit to force any damage into the ground. Ding! The old man that hit me flew back after his failed attempt. Searching for an opportunity he waited, but he was mistaken, for one thing, the scariest part about this form is that it combines all six forms. Crackle! Lightning began appearing everywhere, the room was small. Thunder Rage! Demonic Retribution! My strongest attack as well as the most dangerous one I have ever made. Blood began to Ooze out of every part of my body, and thankfully the ground supports me. The Thunder Rage will create thunder out of thin air using the energy within my body, and the Demonic Retribution will amplify the power by the use of my blood. I had no idea when I was creating this form that I will be paralyzed for a day after its usage, luckily Asura saved me at that moment. "Hehe! Master, looking good!" Hollow said while his face changed into a spiked face of a fat demon. He is annoying as usual, "Zzzt I.. Stop¡­ No" The old man body began to burn, turned to ashes and scattered. [You have gained +500000 for killing Grade S Shifter] [Congratulations on completing Grade F Forsaken Tower] [Prepare to teleport to Core Room] The light surrounded me, I appeared in a very neat room with cushions everywhere while there was a shelf on the side full of books as well as a large ball floating in the middle. Looking at the book that I never closed I smiled, I went to the Core and touched it. ''Copy and save.'' Something I created in a rush as I had no time to fight and save at the same time. [New script has been saved, Grade F Core of the Forsaken] Time to play around with this tower. First I need to take control of it. Tap! Tap! Tap! <01000110 01101111 01110010 01110011 01100001 01101011 01100101 01101110 00100000 01010100 01101111 01110111 01100101 01110010 00100000 01000011 01101111 01101110 01110100 01110010 01101111 01101100 00100000 01010011 01100101 01100011 01110101 01110010 01101001 01110100 01111001 00100000 01001000 01101001 01100111 01101000 00100000 01000111 01110010 01100001 01100100 01100101> Good, after this modification I want my people to train themselves hard. Looking around I smiled, "Core, can you hear me?", The ball shined "Yes Master!" an old man voice came out¡­ I feel sorry for him now haha! "If I took you in my inventory, will the tower disappear?", The core shook a bit "No master, wherever you go, I can accompany you, with your command I can make the tower appear anywhere." I nodded, I took the entire shelf into my inventory then took the ball too. [You have taken seven years and nine months to complete Forsaken Tower, Time converted into earth time seven days and 18 hours, you have been rewarded with an upgrade card x1] ---------------------------- "Honey put your hands on the tower and pretend you are pushing it" A young man holding a camera said to the girl who was having fun. "Ok, my love!" The moment she touched the tower it began to fall on the side. "Oh my god!" The man cried out. "Freeze!" Several cops rushed and pointed their guns at the man and the woman who were shocked. Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 103 Adventurer Rank: Gold Class: Hacker Subclass: Blacksmith Element: Lightning | ??? | ??? Attributes: Strength: A [Max A] Intelligence: A [Max A] Dexterity: A [Max A] Endurance: A [Max A] Blacksmith: D Skills: [Super Speed Hack¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][AI Botting¡ï][Flawless Coding¡ï¡ï¡ï][(Original) Free Fight¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][Lightning¡ï¡ï¡ï][Smithing¡ï¡ï] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time¡ï¡ï¡ï][Void tear] Monster Information: [469/1328] [(Original) Free Fight¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Original skill created by Ace. Offensive martial art that focuses on demolishing your opponent by concentrating all your energy on a few precise attacks. Contains seven forms, Sly Tiger, Thunder Rage, Demonic Retribution, Phantom Thief, Sleeping Beast, Drunken Fist and Mountain Form. List of things Standing out in the open, I tried to think if I have forgotten anything, nope. This is a habit I got staying in there, you can''t imagine how many times I have talked to myself inside. "Welcome back, Master" Rose voice came out of the phone, "I am back." Walking on the streets of Italy in the morning is excellent, let me first call the university to postpone the lecture for three days more. "Hello, Dean Hu speaking," The Dean answered fast, "It''s me, Ace, I need three more days as something big has happened at the company." I answered without explaining much, "Of course! You can take a month if needed but please make sure to send some homework for the students¡­" I smiled and ended the call. After walking for minutes, many of the people on the streets looked at me weirdly, Ah yes¡­ well, let them get used to it. I found a coffee shop on the side and entered it, "Americano please" waiting at the counter I placed some dollars on the table without counting them and sat on an empty table. Taking out my phone I dialed up Emma, waiting a few seconds Emma answered "Where have you been?!" eh, she is angry¡­ "Hello Emma, sorry about disappearing for a while, I had something really important and the place I went to had no service." Answering truthfully I waited for her answer, but all I heard was a sobbing sound in the background. Seven days earth time, seven years inside¡­ I have thought about many things, but it was lonely. "Emma, I will be back home tomorrow, I am sorry for not being there," I said in a depressed voice. "Come back quickly, I will be waiting" as she cried she said slowly. Drinking the bitter coffee, I couldn''t enjoy it, sigh¡­ ---------------- "Boss, where would you like to go" A man who was driving looked at the back mirror while asking his boss. "Find a coffee shop, I need to drink something before going back home." "Yes, boss!" The man driving made sure that the cars guarding them followed well before he went towards a coffee shop near the leaning tower. Stopping his car near a coffee shop, the cars behind him stopped neatly, and many suited men left the cars as they approached the main car in the front. Opening the door, the boss left the car before entering the coffee shop. When he entered, he saw a hooded, masked person drinking coffee through his mask while sitting alone on the side. When the masked man looked up at him, the boss was startled but what shocked him was after the man has waved to him to come over. The men guarding the boss were angry and was about to attack the man, but the boss stopped them and walked towards the masked man. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ----------------- Coincidence? It might be, I stood up and shook my hands with Marco. "It has been awhile Marco haha!", Marco looked at his men and told them to stay outside, they nodded and left. "Who are you?" Marco looked confused as he didn''t know who is behind the mask while the voice was too cold to be the emperor''s voice. "Haha! Sorry for not introducing myself." I smiled wryly inside as I thought it would be funny. "My name is Magician, one of 4C3 men¡­ I am here to give you a task that the boss instructed it to give you." Marco''s eyes narrowed at first, but once he released a bit of killing intent, he was overwhelmed by the killing intent I have released. Some people next to us fainted, and the others were breathing in a very shallow way. "Marco, this time 4C3 is serious, there is no time left¡­" I shook my head as I said that. "Explain," Marco said shocked, "Kill, every single corrupted person¡­ you will receive a list soon, comply, and you will gain something in return once you complete this" I giggled as I explained it to him. Might be funny to create many personalities and meet every single big shot. "You have 15 years if you can''t complete it within 15 years¡­ hmph" I let the lightning crackle around me before I stood up and left the coffee shop leaving behind a shocked mafia boss. "Rose, send him a list of every corrupt person in Italy" I smiled as I went towards the airport and searched for a plane via the phone that will leave to Shanghai. Found one, I disappeared from where I was and appeared on the top of a plane. Standing on the flying plane, I looked over my pieces of equipment to solve this predicament that happened during the tower. [Grade S Time Guard Cape] + Level: 40 Experience: -/- Damage: 94 Defense: 117 Special trait: Stops time during fatal attacks Created by: Ace Item Quality: Legendary [Grade SS Hollow End] + Level: 40 Experience: -/- Damage: 314 Defense: 11 Special trait: Fear Created by: Ace Item Quality: Legendary [Hammer of the nine elements] Level: 32 Experience: 5933/700000 Damage: 800 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Epic (Growth) [Grade SS Sinister Helmet of Wraiths] + Level: 40 Experience: -/- Defense: 468 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Legendary [Grade SS Sinister Top of Wraiths] + Level: 40 Experience: -/- Defense: 557 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Legendary [Grade SS Sinister Bottom of Wraiths] + Level: 40 Experience: -/- Defense: 488 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Legendary [Grade SS Sinister Shoes of Wraiths] + Level: 40 Experience: -/- Damage: 277 Defense: 462 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Legendary [Grade SS Sinister Gloves of Wraiths] + Level: 40 Experience: -/- Damage: 8316 Defense: 352 Created by: Ace Item Quality: Legendary After maxing out my equipment it changed to a golden woolen cloth, but fighting the wraiths on the 53rd floor, they entered my cloths over and over again until it changed into this¡­ scary looking set. After a few hours, the plane landed in Shanghai, I Jumped off the plane before it landed and began running towards the house. Phew! Surpassing the speed of sound, some the air avoided me, but it destroyed many glasses in return. Slowing down before the house, I finally entered forgetting about what I was wearing as I proceeded to hug the sad Emma. "I am back!" Surprising her, "Ahh!" She slapped me. "It''s me Emma, Ace" I removed the mask and showed my face to her. With a long beard under, I laughed a bit before patting her on the head fast, "I will take a quick shower, do not wake up anyone." I smiled after kissing her on the head, "ok..." she said as she looked down with a red face. Entering the bathroom, I took off everything and walked under the shower, standing under the shower, my eyes were cold¡­ if a grade F tower was capable of doing this to me, what about the higher grade towers? I turned on the cold shower and the blood stains on me began to disperse, scars that stayed after the long fight, the long struggle¡­ the water falling became slow. "Time" I said coldly, looking at the water that stopped dropping but stuck in air, I let the aura out a bit, controlling it I moved my hand towards a water droplet, touching it made it turn black. The smile on my face became wide, I looked at the black droplet floating and said in a colder voice, "Invade me, I will welcome you, I will give you flowers and welcome you with a smile¡­" I closed my eyes to continue "But do not expect to leave, do not bother begging me to stop¡­ I will do the same to you too" Crack! The droplets broke into pieces and dispersed. [You have unlocked the Time element] Progress A day has passed after coming back home, after creating some homework for the students, I sat with Emma for a whole day. She talked about many things, life is one of them. Sitting on the bed, I glanced at Emma who was sleeping peacefully next to me. We did nothing immoral and so far we didn''t even kiss each other. "Good night," I said to Emma who was sleeping before standing up, equipping my wraith set I disappeared from the house and walked outside. "Rose, update me on the Shanghai families", walking outside I went to get a cigarette packet as I haven''t smoked one in a while. "Master, there are 319 families that began to work on their wrongdoings within China, 144 families are neutral as they haven''t done anything while 15 families decided to go against you". I lit the cig while walking and decided I might send a warning, "Are those 15 families from Shanghai?" I waited before Rose answered, "No, mostly from Beijing". Let me set an example first, "Give me their locations". ------------------- "Father! That terrorist thinks he can do whatever he wants here haha!" A man walked into his father study room while holding an unwilling girl by the neck. "Do not worry about him, hmph" The old man huffed smoke while he wasn''t focused on his son but on papers on the desk near him. As they were chatting a young girl entered, "Father, please fix this pride of yours! Our family might get finished", the old man looked at the girl angry, "Shut up! You fear a mere terrorist who hides behind his screen!" the old man shook his head with pity, "Get out, all of you! I am disappointed". "No need, I am here" A masked hooded man appeared, startling all of them and feeling his bloodlust all of them began to shake. ------------------- After traveling for a few hours, I feel like my speed surpassed many vehicles, including planes. I reached the first target, Sun Family. Entering I saw them shouting at each other, the young girl was trying to persuade her father into doing something good to prevent the destruction of their family. I felt touched, kidding. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. After stopping their conversation, I took a seat on the couch facing both the old man, the son and the young girl. The old man squinted his eyes before shouting "Guards!", I waved at him to stop "It is useless, I took care of them haha!" I laid back on the couch and ignored their looks. "So you decided to go against my boss, 4C3?" Without looking at them, I know they finally realized how bad their situation was. "No need to fear me, haha!" "Please, forgive my father, I will solve this¡­" I stopped the girl from continuing by looking at her, "Let me tell you something about 4C3, something that even as his servant, fear about him¡­" I sat on the couch and looked serious, time to scare them so that the world will be prepared later on. "There are 7 monsters under him" Raising my head, I saw the girl shocked "I am the 7th, the weakest of them all, they call me Blue Moon butcher¡­" I moved my hands and allowed the lightning to flicker on my hand, "We were all trained by him but we weren''t only seven, thousands serve him" The old man face changed, "That means, you know about the other families?", I smiled under the mask, "you mean the 14 others? Yes, we have eyes everywhere¡­ including your government". Shocked as they were, they began shaking, "4C3 sent me to annihilate all of you but your little daughter showed remorse, I will give you 15 families a single chance, think well or I will personally kidnap you all, my favorite hobby is torture, haha!" Standing up, I looked at the son with the girl next to him, "Take your hands off her, same rules as before, you have 16 days left" I disappeared from my spot out of the open window that I entered from. Standing on the street, I looked at the old man who was looking at me from the window shocked, he nodded and saw me disappear again. Running back to home, I contacted Rose, "Update me on the beta testers", "Yes master, the highest level is 16, all of them avoided the adventurer guild and proceeded to fight in groups and level from monsters. Master, every one of these players are obsessed with items and money instead of requests and small amounts of experience." Rose went silent, I raised my brows confused, "Increase the quest rewards, make them useful but slowly, I want to know what makes them enter the adventurer guild". Ending my conversation with Rose, I arrived home and changed into my jogging before entering. I noticed Emma waiting in the kitchen, "Morning" I smiled as I gave her a kiss on her head. "Morning Ace" She smiled and allowed me to take a quick shower before I came back to the kitchen and ate besides her. After a quick conversation, I left for the university, the place was packed, as usual, I gave my lecture and left. Coming back home, I remembered that the VRM was here, "Emma, did you try the new machine?" I asked her as I fell on the couch before putting my arms around her neck. Emma nodded blushing, "It was great", I smiled, I don''t want to bother playing it now. 15 days have passed and the usual routine stopped. Sitting in the living room, I contacted Rose, "Update me on the families", "Master, there is only 1 family that didn''t accept the rules"... I sighed "Send someone to destroy them, all of them". The world will change, I will erase all the scums before it does. Standing up, I noticed Emma cooking some food, I smiled at her as I left the house. "5 months and we will leave for the island, as for the lecture, we will leave a surprise for the university. After that I will never appear in public again" I said to Rose while taking a smoke outside of the house. "Yes master, also when will the second closed beta begin?" Rose asked, "After 1 week, and create three versions for the VRM, the pre-order will begin after 2 months". Ending the conversation I entered the house and noticed Emma sitting with Angela, Yu, Cao and the kids on the dining table. I smiled and joined them, let us enjoy the final months here. Last Lecture The days have passed, many things changed in the world, but the most important thing is the progress of the island. Smoking outside the house, I had a video call with everyone on the island. I started checking up on them one month after teaching, I missed them. "Master! When are you coming back?" Ele asked with a depressed tone. "This week, I already talked to the dean about canceling the lectures later on." I smiled as I replied to them. "Hmph, You better be back soon, we haven''t had a spar," Yama who was eating a whale on the side said sarcastically. "Haha! Of course, I will be back don''t worry". "Tell Emma we said hi," Rain said as she held her brother on the side waving the screen. "Ok, I need to leave now¡­ bye" I smiled as I ended the call. I took out the upgrade card out of the inventory and began to play with it. [You do not meet the requirement to use, Upgrade Card] Sigh, this is boring. "System can you tell me what are the requirements?" [You are limited to 5 questions per year (Earth Time)] Tch, I walked into the house and didn''t find Emma, she must have left with everyone to eat outside. I dialed Jax "Boss" He answered, "Update me on Emma and the others" I smiled as I asked. "Boss, they are having fun shopping and eating from time to time some sweets on the side." "Careful not to allow any strangers next to them" I carefully reminded Jax. "Ok boss¡­" I ended the call there and sat on the couch. "Rose, how is the gathering of all orphans going?" I asked Rose while leaving the phone next to me. "We have gathered 32,519 orphans, we began to distribute them to all of our companies branches, I have commanded several people to leave empty floors on each building for training and recommended several professional trainers to work there". "Keep it up Rose, two lectures are left, and I will be back with everyone, I will ask Yu to keep Cao here until he graduates, and then we will send someone to pick him up." I ended my conversation with Rose. Looking out the window, I felt comfortable which led me to lay on the couch and doze off to sleep. I didn''t realize that I was sleeping as I felt relaxed on the couch. After waking up from my light sleep, I noticed that it was 4:30 am. I stood up and got ready to exercise one last time. Leaving the house, I saw Jax standing with Fu Gang, "You weaklings ready?" I smiled as they jumped at me.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. We trained in combat for 30 minutes in the garden before we began to jog outside, following us was a large number of old men and women who joined us after watching us for several months. "Young man, do you want me to introduce you to my daughter?" An old lady came next to me while huffing. "No thanks, I got a person already" I laughed as I encouraged them to change from jogging to running. "Last lap!" I shouted at everyone, on every alley we passed, I saw several police officers keeping a lookout on the daily jogging. "Huff! Huff! Boss, we finally reached home", after reaching home, Jax began huffing hard. We split up with Fu on the previous alley as he needed to prepare for university. "Go rest, tomorrow in the afternoon we will be leaving" I smiled and entered the house. Washing myself up fast, I left the house without eating breakfast as everyone was deep in their sleep. It was 7:30 am, reaching the university I noticed that it is triple the number of people now. "Mr. Ace! The stage is prepared" Dean Hu walked next to me smiling, "We will begin early today, there is an important thing I want to talk about today" I said to Hu as I walked on the stage. "Morning everyone!" I stood up on the stage and greeted everyone. "Today will be the most important lecture in your lives and mine. We have discussed everything about the business, economics, finance, marketing, and the international level¡­ but we didn''t discuss the vital point of it all." The lecture started earlier, and the cameras were broadcasting late, people from all over the world were watching this. It was free to watch online, on tv and every single large screens, reason? They benefited from it. I looked up and said "Why are we learning? What is the importance of it? Will it give us a better chance in the future to achieve better results than our predecessors?" No one was able to answer, everyone was silent thinking, "No need to think, the answer is there is no importance in it ''Now'' but later on, let us say a doctor that graduated by cheating, cheated on everything and at that moment where he had to operate on someone, how will he deal with it? He might as well just kill his patient right?" I smiled as I shook my head. "Same goes with any other occupation, you can try to find shortcuts¡­ it will work now but what about later on? When you need to use your knowledge to achieve results? There might be no shortcuts later on as you have closed your path to success at that moment!" I paced back and forth as I shouted. "You either work hard now! Today! Do not think about yesterday, do not think about what happened 1 second ago but what will happen during the moment of this second!" I stopped walking and breathed in some air before turning my head towards the people watching this, "This is the world of business, the world of knowledge, the world of information¡­ Whoever has the knowledge¡­ has the world." The people were shocked, one student stood up and began clapping, followed by everyone else. Clap! Clap! Clap! The people applauded for me, but I still wasn''t satisfied, "Stop!" I waved my hands and went towards a chair to sit at. "All I want to tell you all is that you all started from the same line, no one is ''talented,'' and no one is a ''genius'' there is only hard workers¡­ do not belittle yourselves," I patted my chest as I sat on the chair, "If you think you are a failure get out now, what I see in everyone is a fire burning for survival, survival to become better than yourself in the past, you are all perfect." I stood up and walked down the stage leaving a silent crowd behind. "Take me home, Jax" My emotions were in rambles, tomorrow lecture will be a test without me being there¡­ SIgh, I said everything I wanted to say to myself to others. [Requirement has been met for the upgrade card, would you like to proceed? Y/N] ''No'' I will use it when I reach the island, "Jax, tell them to prepare the plane well tomorrow, get your men to leave tomorrow morning while you will accompany us, you have achieved your job in perfection so I will have you enter the island with us", Jax looked excited but replied "Yes Boss, thank you!" Sigh¡­ "Kuku, master I want to fight Yama first!" the voice came out startling Jax but he didn''t ask, I smiled and replied to Asura "I will beat him first." Back at the island, Yama sneezed for a bit "Who is talking behind my back?!" he looked at everyone who was training on the beach. Farewell Walking up from my sleep, I saw everyone sleeping together, the house is big enough, but it seems like they are going to miss it. I stood up on the bed and jumped to the other side without making any sound. I walked out of my house and noticed that it was noisy, "Hmm?" Students, governmental officials, police offices, random people and elderly people were standing outside the walls. I walked out and noticed that the noise suddenly stopped, I noticed Jax on the side shaking his head, "Boss, they are here to thank you" Jax smiled as he said that. "Thank me now? It is 4:30 am!" I got angry because the elderly people were also standing outside. "Boss, they know the time you wake up" Jax laughed as he looked at everyone standing out. Sigh, I looked at everyone with a complicated gaze, thank me? They would be cursing me if they knew what I did on a daily basis. "I don''t know what to say to you guys, I don''t want you to thank me for¡­" I was stopped by the students, "Dr. Ace, you have taken some time from your busy schedule and taught us your experience, not many do that¡­ We want to thank you for everything, we knew you would leave today and not give a lecture¡­" A thin guy said as his eyes were misty. "Mr. Ace, you didn''t care about our differences, didn''t care about the country but its people, you gave us a chance, and we want to thank you for that" A man with a black suit said as he nodded. I smiled, "I understand, what about you guys?" I looked at the police and elderly people. "You have taught us online and ran with us in the morning, you even encouraged us to be healthier, thank you¡­ muuu" an old lady cried as she spoke. I nodded and looked at the police officers. "We are just here to keep things straight" The office rubbed his nose as he was embarrassed. Pfft, I held back my laugh and stood straight, looking down I saw that I wasn''t wearing a shirt. "Well, excuse me for this appearance, I just woke up and was about to prepare myself for the flight¡­" I stopped talking, looking around I began to think of the invasion, who will survive? Who will find me later on to survive?... The time stopped, a dark hooded figure appeared in the crowd, as he approached me I felt tired, but I kept myself awake. The dark hooded figure stopped once he was three steps away from me, taking off the hood¡­ he looked like me, "Who¡­ Are.. you?" Choking the words out, I looked at my other self-reply, "I am you, the 8th¡­ I don''t have much time, remember to destroy¡­ Diablo.." The dark figure disappeared as the time went back to normal. "Boss?" Jax looked at me worried, "Sorry about that, I hope everyone will go back to rest, once anyone of you is successful help out the people in need." I left them standing there and entered the house to prepare. "Wake up everyone!" I shouted as I laughed a bit on their shocked appearance after waking up, "Get ready for leaving, we will be going early as I don''t have to go to the university haha!" I held both my sides as I laughed.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. "Uncle, you are evil," Sophie said as she was having a hard time opening her eyes. "Wake up now" I laughed and left to prepare breakfast. An hour has passed, and everyone was enjoying their food on the table, I didn''t exercise today as I wanted to enjoy my time, "Everyone is finished?" I smiled as I was sitting on the kitchen counter as I watched them happy. "Yes!", I nodded, "1 hour and we will leave for the airport, Cao this house will be under your name until you graduate ok?", Cao nodded. I went outside to take a smoke, putting on the earphones, I contacted Rose "Rose, I need information, any cult, religion or similar thing that has Diablo in it¡­ I need everything about them, place this into the most X list, split them into several levels depending on their fundings, supporters, and people behind them.", puffing out the smoke I heard Rose reply, "Yes master, It might take one month to get everything." I ended the conversation with Rose and waited for everyone to leave the house. 45 minutes have passed, and everyone came out of the house wearing fancy clothes. The cars were parked on the runway, and we all boarded it and left for the airport. "Emma, what do you think about our lives now?" I smiled as I looked at Emma next to me, "I can''t explain it in words, walking up to see you next to me has been a dream, I have changed, and finally, someone cares about me¡­ lives? I don''t care about it, I just want my family to be happy, and my family starts with you and me"... why did she have to go sideways to explain that? Looking away for a moment, I was pulled by Emma and was forcibly kissed on the lips by her. After a few moments, she let go, I was shocked, she was blushing, and Jax was driving¡­ I looked at the back mirror of the car fast and saw Jax sweating hard. "Well, that was a first" I smiled and hugged Emma with an arm. She placed her head on my shoulder and dozed off. A few hours later we reached the airport, the cars were in a circle, and we all left them to enter the plane, everyone was laughing while Emma was standing next to me happy. "Jax, sit with the pilot," I said to Jax before entering the plane. "Wah!" The kids shouted as they were finding a seat to play at, Angela and Yu sat together near a table while Emma and I sat at the back. I was silent the entire trip back, Emma went to drink tea with the girls while the kids fell asleep while the stewardess took care of them. ''Character panel.'' Name: Ace Race: Elder Troll Level: 103 Adventurer Rank: Gold Class: Hacker Subclass: Blacksmith Element: Lightning | Time | ??? Attributes: Strength: A [Max A] Intelligence: A [Max A] Dexterity: A [Max A] Endurance: A [Max A] Blacksmith: D+ Skills: [Super Speed Hack¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][AI Botting¡ï¡ï][Flawless Coding¡ï¡ï¡ï][(Original) Free Fight¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][Lightning¡ï¡ï¡ï][Smithing¡ï¡ï][Slow Time] Racial Skills: [Regeneration of the space and time¡ï¡ï¡ï][Void tear] Monster Information: [469/1328] Hmm, this looks neat, what will happen after I upgrade the system? Let me check the shop now. ''Shop'' [Material] 50 - [Species Resource] 6 - [Blueprints] 9 [Weapons] 77 [Armor] 93 [Class] 4 [Pillar] 4 Huh¡­ So workers changed to species resources? Touching it, it expanded into six things. [Workers] [Soldiers] [Guards] [Trainers] [Servants] [Merchants] Huh¡­ this is quite nice, let us see what''s next. I clicked on the workers. [Human] (Price change) 25s [Troll] (Price change) 1g 15s [Titan] 100g [Demon] 50g [Draugr] 10g [Gnoll] 5g [Mimic Fiend] 1000g ¡­ Does that mean if I train one it becomes expensive later on? Damn this system, I opened the book and checked the currency tab. Earth Dollar: 44,251,231,931 System: 10563 gold 68 silver 10 copper ¡­ ?! ANIMA After being shocked at the amount of gold, I went back home with Emma¡­ Turns out any system currency gained wasn''t inputted in the chat log which I have input in the system, after a quick fix I saw that most of the gold was from the tower itself. "Welcome back!" Rain and Viktor jumped at me as soon as I entered the house. "Welcome back, Ace" Kate smiled as she was holding Rolph. "Master" x8 Ele, Yama, Rag and the 6 figures welcomed me back with a smile. "Kuku" Asura laughed inside startling some of them, I waved it off with a smile and began introducing Yu, Angela, and her children. After sitting down for a bit, I left the house and went to the tavern. Taking out my card I saw that there was a crown on top, I smiled and put it back in before going to my office. "Rose, come out" Sitting on my chair I called out Rose, "Master" Rose replied as she entered the room. "How long until the open beta starts?" I asked her while looking outside the tavern. "5 Months¡­ Master, what happened during the 7 days that you disappeared?" Rose asked with confusion as it was beyond her knowledge. "You will see it soon, any progress on the adventurers guild in the game?" I looked at Rose while supporting my head with my hands. "Used on daily basis, After a few calculations, I can say that it will be crowded¡­ Master, can''t we expand on the classes?" Rose answered and returned a question back. "Create an algorithm where only those that are able to do different things will gain the privilege of creating their own classes, as for the rest, create 99 hidden classes" Rose nodded, "Master we have obtained buildings in all of the major cities equipped with everything needed, can I recommend something?", I raised my brow and looked at Rose, "Explain". "To make people used to the upcoming future, we can make the game more realistic¡­ allowing them to feel pain and death", I nodded, "That is good but what about the weak people? Won''t they die if they experience pain and death?". Rose shook her head "Master, this is created with the world''s best technology, even if they all combined¡­ not 1% can be achieved of what we did." "Do it, also from today onwards the server room will be expanded, I need to create something to keep watch of the entire world before the invasion" I smiled and stood from my chair, looking out the window I heard the door close behind me. After Rose words, I had an idea¡­ something that may destroy the fairness within this war but first, ''open inventory'' taking out the upgrade card, I opened the character panel and inserted the card inside.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. [Would you like to upgrade System? Y/N] ''Yes'' The time stopped, I heard a ripping sound and looked behind me, a rip made in the space? After observing it for minutes, an old man entered my office from the space. "Young one, congratulations on choosing to upgrade ANIMA!" I was frozen to my place when he mentioned that name, my body began to disintegrate followed by being swallowed by the black hole. Screaming I was but there was no sound, painful it was but who can I complain to¡­ I hugged myself and closed my eyes, the more pain I felt, the harder I pressed my legs and squinted my eyes. "Ace" I heard Emma sound, I didn''t open my eyes, "Why did you kill me Ace?". I felt like this is still an illusion, something that cannot be explained. "You killed us all Ace!" I heard the people voices from Shanghai. "Ahhhhh!" Screaming I was but that was heard in my head and not from my ears, after a few minutes I opened my eyes due to the pain going away. I found myself sitting on a table, looking around I noticed that it was the orphanage. "Eat more, boy", I looked shocked at where the sound came from and it turns out to be Granny An! I jumped up and went to hug her but as soon as I touched her she disappeared. The pain returned to me, fiercer than before, this time I was in the orphanage in pain while watching the kids have fun. "Haha! Look at this freak, he doesn''t have friends!" The children laughed as they pointed at me while I was hugging my knees. Tears flowed down my eyes, I wanted to scream out at them, the pain kept increasing two folds, three folds¡­ "Help¡­" -------------- ¡ºHe won''t survive¡»The shadow figure said as it looked at the scene happening on the large glass ball showing the scene of a man suffering. The other 17 figures looked at the scene with worry, ¡¸He will survive, his previous clones said it themselves, he surpassed his previous selves when he was a child¡¹The old man who made the figure in the glass ball suffer said with confidence. ¡ºThis is too dangerous! He is still young!¡» A shadowy figure standing next to the old man said as he was ready to enter the scene and save the man. The old man smiled and shook his head ¡¸Watch¡¹ --------------------- "Master, do not give up" Asura voice came out, making me stop shaking from pain, my body was like a shattered glass¡­ breaking into pieces. I felt the pain continuing but there was something inside my body that wanted to break it apart, I didn''t care about death but now, I wanted to escape it. I felt my body being one within this place, "Oooohhh!" Screaming I began to push myself up, "STAND!" I shouted at myself to stand, the orphanage began to tear apart, the kids laughing at me vanished, darkness shrouded me. "WAKE UP!" I slapped myself, the shattered body parts regenerate faster than before, the pain couldn''t keep up and began to slow. The space around me began to crush me, it kept closing on me, I held it back with my arms, "Asura!" Six arms appeared and helped me push it but it wasn''t enough. "Master, I will come out!", I nodded and noticed all six arms disappeared. "Kuku, KAKAKA! MASTER MERGE WITH EVERYTHING YOU WEAR!" Asura shouted as he began to hold off the crushing force around us. ''Open Book!'' Waving to the fourth page, I took out my entire equipment from the inventory and applied the merge effect on them. "FASTER!" Asura shouted as the pressure was getting to him. "Silence Asura! I will come out Master" Zeus appeared out of nowhere creating a cage of lightning around us. "15 breaths master, that is all I can give". Zeus was a lightning figure, an old man¡­ Wearing everything, I heard hollow speak "Master, Do it". ''Merge'' The entire set pierced my body, the pain wasn''t as bad as the one I felt a few moments ago but it was close. "AHHHHHHH" My body floated as I screamed, the things I created began merging with my body, every time it merged, a skin was shown with tattoos appearing everytime it merged with my body. Light covered me, in a cocoon of light I sat. Win Win ¡ºWake up¡» I felt tired, broken, pained¡­ who am I? ¡ºWake up Ace¡» Ace? This name is familiar. ¡ºAwaken now!¡» Crack, the light surrounding me began to crack, memories flooded my head, I held my head as the pain was too intense. Minutes passed and I finally could breathe well, "Huu, where am I?" Standing from my place, I noticed that instead of darkness or light, the surrounding was dark purple. ¡ºHello Ace¡» An eye appeared in the middle of this place, next to me. Calming myself down from the shock, I looked at the eye, "Hello?" Confused about who was talking to me. ¡ºYou have successfully passed the trial of pain, impressive¡» "Trial of suffering? I just wanted to upgrade the system¡­" remembering what I went through, I felt covered in cold sweat. The pupils on the eye began moving fast all sides before going back to the last position, ¡ºAce, You will have to go through several things as a guild master, one of them is pain¡» "Who are you?" Confused on how it knew what I went through, I wanted to know who this being was, where am I? ¡ºI am Anima, the 4th faction god¡» Hmm, "Tell me about this war, I need information¡­" I asked with a raised brow. ¡ºThis is between the light and dark, we are the fourth party being affected by it. Trinity is behind the scene triggering all types of mysterious events while we are trying to help the innocent survive...Today we have only 18 guild masters left compared to before.¡»The eye had veins appearing as it explained the events.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Why didn''t you allow everyone to have the system instead of talking to them," I asked with a squinted eyes. ¡ºThe resources won''t allow me, each system is created through millions of rare resources¡» Sigh, "What if I created it, if you watched me closely you would have noticed that my skills break the balance of the world" ¡ºYou can try but it won''t be as perfect as the one you have, another problem is the enemies obtaining it¡» I smiled, I was waiting for that question, "Let them obtain it, I will set up a hidden mechanism where even if they obtain it through buying my people, there will be fewer benefits for them and¡­" Stopping my fingers began moving as my smile got wider. ¡ºAnd?¡»The pupils looked straight at me. "And we gain all kinds of information about them, their secrets, weaknesses, resources, power and much more¡­" Reminds me of the old days when I tricked several game companies into using my codes to prevent my hacks but in return, I got everything about them. ¡ºHow long will it take to create it?¡»Anima was startled and interested in it. "First, I need to modify the cards, the only way to get the system is through the guild after they get the card, they will see the system. We are talking about millions of those cards, the best thing to do is to create a large space where there will be several types of systems, the beginner who just starts will gain a beginner system¡­ with points, they can upgrade and with gold, they can obtain more benefits" ¡ºHow do we prevent theft of the system?¡» "We don''t, those that betray the guild, won''t be caught and he will give information to the enemy but there will be consequences as all the systems will be monitored by thousands of my creations or by you" I looked at Anima with a smile. ¡ºSimple, what next? What are the consequences?¡» "When they work hard, instead of gaining 100% of the experience, attributes increase, rewards¡­ they will gain 1% of it." My smile got wider, "As for the 99% of it, the loyal people will gain a percentage of it" My previous habit is coming back. "For those that try to copy the system, we will take 99.9% of their efforts through the back door mechanism I will install on it, let them all fight, we will benefit from it" ¡º...¡» "So, tell me what kind of upgrade did I get?" Skipping the system topic, I sat by raising both my legs and floated. ¡ºRevamp of your attributes, Title, Health bar and rage bar¡» "Eh, ok¡­ Anything else I should do when on earth before the invasion?" I asked while I was floating sideways. ¡ºLearn Medicine, once you master it a pillar will appear for free¡» "What is this pillar?" I saw it but didn''t bother looking at it. ¡ºClass statues, each pillar will generate a class for your people¡» My interest was piqued. "Ok, will I create the system in my world and keep it there or will you create a place for me to place it in?" ¡ºYour world, begone now¡»Anima looked tired haha! "Bye," I was pulled from the purple space into my office, standing in the same spot I used to be at. [Congratulations on passing, Trial of Pain | You have gained Medic Subclass] [Congratulation you have gained, Space Element] [Lightning has been upgraded to Lightning Expert] [Regeneration of the space and time has been upgraded to Universal Regeneration] [Slow time has been upgraded to Slow time Expert] [Title Tab unlocked!] [You have gained a new title, Black Death] [Black Death: Each kill will empower the user with a death aura covering a certain distance, maximum 1000 km] Looking at the health bar that is floating in front of me I smiled¡­ Health Bar: 2575 (25xlevel) Rage Bar: 0/100 Looks good, ''Character Panel'' Name: Ace Title: Black Death Race: Elder Troll Level: 103 Adventurer Rank: Branch Guild Master Class: Hacker Subclass: Blacksmith, Medic Element: Lightning | Time | Space Attributes: Strength: A [Max A] Intelligence: A [Max A] Dexterity: A [Max A] Endurance: S [Max ?] Blacksmith: D+ Skills: [Super Speed Hack¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][AI Botting¡ï¡ï][Flawless Coding¡ï¡ï¡ï][(Original) Free Fight¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][Lightning Expert][Smithing¡ï¡ï][Slow Time Expert][Space Manipulation] Racial Skills: [Universal Regeneration][Void tear¡ï¡ï] Hope I noticed that I was naked, tattoos were everywhere on my body, taking out a mirror to look at my face I smiled, it was normal but my pupils had a crown symbol in it. Knock Knock! Looking outside the tavern I heard a knock, "Come in". The door opened and then I heard a scream "Ahh! Sorry, I will leave now¡­" It was Emma. "Take a seat, do not worry about this" I sighed as I turned around and looked at Emma, she was startled when she saw the tattoos, "What happened?" instead of it being normal tattoos, it was burned into my body, my bones, and my soul. Thinking of taking the bottoms out to cover myself down, it came out of my skin and looked like a piece of waist cloth, covering my bottom with a piece of robe. "Sorry about that," I said to Emma as she was shocked by what she saw. "No stop¡­ tell me, what are these marks? I haven''t seen them before" She didn''t sit but came forward to touch those scars. Placing her fingers on each mark, I didn''t bother to explain but her face changed and her eyes became misty. "Emma, let me explain¡­" She shook her head, "What have you been through?", I couldn''t tell her about surviving death, "This is the experiments I made on my body". She nodded and then went back to sit near the table. "Please, don''t do that again". I went to sit next to her and chatted with her, she seemed to like staying around kids, after chatting for an hour with her she was happy again. "Ace, let us have kids too" Emma blushed as she said that. I smiled at her and roughed her hair up before standing "Sure, we can get married first right?", she was shocked but then jumped standing before hugging me. "Yes!" She screamed, eh¡­ well, I guess I won''t mind about it, "Go to the others first, I need to handle several issues ok?", Emma nodded and then left. I escorted her out of the tavern after making a robe out of the tattoos before walking towards the workshop I made. On my way I saw everyone training and having fun, some greeted me, I shook my head while smiling before entering the workshop. Taking out the hammer, the first thing I decided to do in the basement is manipulating the time and increasing the space. Every time I gained an element, I gained knowledge on how to control it but there were some problems such as no one can provide me with guidance on how to use them. My eyes became serious now, ''Open Book'' Ting! Ting! Ting! Hitting the walls again, the space and time in the workshop became distorted but I had created triple layers on the wall, First Layer, Space. To Increase the space further, I applied several bodies of Captain Demons on the wall while hitting it. The Idea is to make this place as a Heart, the first layer Epicardium which means it is the outermost layer of the wall excluding the previous wall. Ting! Ting! Ting! Crack! The second layer, Myocardium which is the thickest layer in between the heart but imagine what would happen if all 5 elements apply to it? Zzzt! Lightning, fire, water, earth, and wind began to create a weird effect. Time for the last layer, Space and time. Ting! Ting! Ting! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Space and time element are the hardest to control as a tiny mistake might collapse the space on me. Sweat began to trickle down my face as I had to go through the process of hammering both elements down on each part of the wall. Bling! Finally, the most delicate part was completed. Looking around I can see the machines far away from where I am standing. This is called the Endocardium, the most delicate part of the heart.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The idea is to create something beyond the laws of balance, a powerful yet loyal to its creator, breathing in some air I focused. Opening the inventory I took out everything out of the inventory including the sculpting book before throwing it into a pile of bodies at the middle of this workshop. Time to craft the Adventurers guild strongest and most powerful system. ''Open Book'' After opening the book I went to the fourth page, "Open Tower file, create new script name it Game Master" [Game master script created] First, let us test the time in this place, I left the workshop and saw the time 6:32 pm. Entering again I stayed for an hour before coming back out. 6:33 Pm, I smiled, this is good, "Rose, do not allow anyone to bother me for an hour". I entered back into the workshop while the book was open and began to work on the body of the system. After changing my equipment into a blacksmith cloth, I gripped the hammer and began hammering the bodies, Ting! Ting! The body began to form, five feet above the ground, two legs and two arms. Sweat began to fall from my face as I was hitting the body to make it powerful, the large body began to grow smaller and smaller while the head was forming, "Huff!" the muscles on my arms are slowly turning hard as a rock. Slowly and carefully following the instructions on the sculpting book, I became more familiar with the hammering process, I created a nail after reaching the face part and began to slowly make it into a perfect face. Ting! Ting! The face was being formed and the more I hit it with codes, the livelier it got. Last part, the combat and thinking level of this sculpture before turning it into a system. Putting my hands on the keyboard I began to type thousands of codes, learning, fighting, understanding, helping and loyalty. My fingers didn''t stop and so the time was passing slowly yet it wasn''t enough to slow me down from writing. Tuk! Tuk! Tuk! My hands were hammering the book keyboard and I discovered that if I am thinking a code will appear, smiling the coding process went from a thousand words to millions. [Flawless Coding¡ï¡ï¡ï has been upgraded to Flawless Coding¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] "Anima, if you can hear me I need your help, I just finished creating thousands of mechanisms within the system but I need you to allow him to produce cards" ¡ºGranted¡»A voice appeared out of nowhere, I noticed that within the codes a large number of codes appeared suddenly as the system was enhanced. Last steps, world scanner, I began to input more commands on scanning the world every 0.01 second with the use of all the elements and the workshop itself. "Create custom systems UI," I said as I began to imagine the type of system the people will see, I had a good idea on how to prevent those that betray us from becoming powerful so¡­ this is what it will look for others when they register. Name: x Title: x Level: x Class: x Health: x Mana: x Strength: 10 Intelligence: 10 Dexterity: 10 Endurance: 10 Current Quest: x Total Points: x Ok, this looks good, "Anima, how is it so far?" I said as I was focused on typing the codes. ¡ºPerfect, How many cards can be produced daily?¡» "A thousand, No more, as this is the maximum capacity, Creating this system already consumed most of my energy," I said while I finished coding. ¡ºCan you create several others?¡» Thinking about it, "Yes, but the sculpting process is the hardest" ¡ºUse it on the pillars, each pillar will cost you 2,500 gold and if they can become as this system of yours, I believe that we all benefit¡» "Ok, can I summon the 4 pillars here?" I asked while I opened the Shop. ¡ºYes, each pillar is 10 feet high and can take a small space within your dimension¡» "Dimension? This is just an elemental area" I said confused. ¡ºYou haven''t realized that you created a dimension before the invasion right? This is a place separated from your world through a door.¡» Confused as I was, I nodded and bought all 4 pillars while putting them in a square surrounding the system who I didn''t finalize. [Congratulations you have gained Permanent Warrior class] [Congratulations you have gained Permanent Mage class] [Congratulations you have gained Permanent Thief class] [Congratulations you have gained Permanent Archer class] ''Save and apply'' I first finalized the main system. [Congratulations you have created Grade X Hope] "Good afternoon! Oh, Master! Didn''t see you there hehe" The system stretched out before looking at me and greeting me with a childish smile. I felt a headache coming from his way. "Wait a moment, Hope" I began to apply onto all 4 pillars. ''Apply'' x4 [Congratulations you have created Grade X Klaus The Anguished] "Hoh, General!" Klaus shouted as he saluted me while the sword hanged on his waist and shield behind his back. The plate armor on him made him look like a medieval captain or lieutenant. [Congratulations you have created Grade X Lara The Eagle] "Leader, hmm, hello~" Lara nodded at me then greeted while her quiver was on her back and bow on her hand. Skirt covering her bottom and shirt that goes up to her stomach button, the lovely Lara seems energetic. [Congratulations you have created Grade X Robert The Ghost] "Fit for a king, your servant greets you" Robert greeted me while having a hand on his stomach and the other floating behind his back as he bowed. His entire body was covered with black cloth, excluding his eyes. [Congratulations you have created Grade X Myah The Dream] "Live your dreams, may the world be in peace guild master" Myah nodded her head while the hat covered her face and robe covered her body. "Looking good, everyone should know that I am your creator, what I expect is loyalty¡­ I will teach you guys several things and your jobs, what you need to do first is begin producing cards, each card holds an importance to this world and you guys will be the ones helping others out but that would be after 19 years" I began to explain to them everything¡­ time went by and after finishing, Anima spoke. ¡ºI will give you several quests and I need some cards¡» I smiled, "Yes, Anima" The systems looked at me while they smiled too. Monster Soldiers "Rose, this is Hope, Hope, this is Rose" I began to introduce Rose to the new systems. "Hello, sir hope" Rose greeted with cold eyes, "Hi" Hope replied with a grin while the other four nodded while they greeted. "Rose, I gave Hope many tasks but not everything, I want you to begin implementing the idea in the game, the third closed beta will begin within 2 months and after that, there will be a few months before we release the game¡­ the only way to gain a system in the game will be through the tavern, The Adventurer Guild!" I looked at Rose while explaining. "Yes, master!" Rose became serious, Hope grin turned into a serious face while the other 4 smiled. "I want you all to be part of the game, do not allow them to become stronger merely because they have money, do not give them power through completing several quests, do not allow them to kill monsters easily¡­ this is a game now but later¡­" [Warning¡­] ¡ºExplain it to them, everything¡» I smiled, "The truth why I made you all and kept using the term ''Invasion'' is¡­" I kept explaining for hours, their faces changed and then some showed killing intent while the others felt motivated. My creations aren''t just lifeless robots, they are created to be real. "Understood, when will you create the first tower?" Rose asked, "Now, follow me all of you". Leaving the house I began to walk with my stained outfit, "Everyone gather!" I shouted as I moved to the far east of the island, reaching an empty land, I waited for everyone to gather. After everyone gathered, some were shocked by the 5 new people but after they felt pressure from them, they kept a distance. "Ace, what''s going on?" Emma asked worried as she stood next to me. ¡ºDo not explain anything to them¡» "Emma, I can''t say anything now but you will get your answers later," I said to Emma while my face was serious. ''Open Inventory'' Taking out the large white ball, I heard the core speak "Master, should I spawn the tower here?". I smiled "Your name is Beginner Tower Core now, Also I want you to spawn a tower capable of training and not preventing people from reaching the top, 100 floors, each floor will contain different types of monsters, each 5 stages will be a boss fight and only 4 people are allowed to enter, no less and no more." "Yes, Master" BTC Spoke as he vanished from my hand and light from the sky hit the land in front of us. The sand floated and the water around the island floated in the sky and pierced into the light, forming a tall tower, a large glass tower began to form from the ground to the sky. [Congratulations, Beginner Tower Core has formed a training tower x1] I smiled and turned to look at everyone, "This will be a training place for you guys, I want you all to improve by forming a team of 4 before entering this place. Age of 13 and above are allowed, workers are also allowed"If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Thinking for a bit I opened the shop. The grades shocked me when I looked at it but Anima explained it fast. ¡ºGrade 1-9 is something your senior created, grade 1-4 is mortal, 4-6 legendary, 7-9 is demi-god¡» "What about god level?" ¡ºUnknown, no one survived that long¡» Heh, looking at the list I smiled. [Soldiers] Grade 1 Orcs 50s Grade 1 Dragonborn 50g Grade 1 Human 10s Grade 1 Elemental Spirit 50s Grade 1 Satyr 100g Grade 1 Skeletons 1s Grade 1 Nymphs 5s Grade 1 Kobolds 15s Grade 1 Fiends 70s Grade 1 Ogres 100g Checking the gold I have [563 gold 68 silver 10 copper] After choosing what I want I smiled Grade 1 Orcs x10 (5 Gold) Grade 1 Dragonborn x2 (100 Gold) Grade 1 Skeletons x100 (1 gold) Grade 1 Ogre x1 (100g) Gold left after purchase : 357g, 68s, 10c ''Purchase'' Light gathered Near the tower and Orcs appeared first covered in leather by waist only, Dragonborns spawned behind them as 10 feet tall wearing a helmet with 1 horn and plate armor. Skeletons began leaving the ground without weapons or anything. Where is the Ogre, "ROAR!" A large figure fell from the sky into the sea. Splash! The water spread everywhere but then went calm after the Ogre left the water, twice as big as the Dragonborns, naked and 1 eyed. "Boss!" All monsters shouted as they kneeled, the skeletons rattled alone and kneeled. "You may rise, I hope you guys will help out my companions in training themselves inside the tower" "Yes Boss!" they nodded, "Master, we have an issue" Rose came from behind and said. "What kind of issue?" I was confused. "Food issue, Master" Rose sighed as she looked at everyone. "Ahh! Get some cargo planes to bring food everyday, while at it choose a location and build a garden, I want it to have every plant in this world, also for the training of my people", I stopped and began looking at everyone who were happy and excited, "Let them have fun but immediately make them begin playing the game to train themselves further and do the tower once they reach the requirements." "Yes, Master" Rose nodded and walked to the server room. "Hope, scan the world several times and find the strongest within, I will be leaving to meet them soon" "Ok Master!" Hope saluted with a smile before running as a child back to the workshop followed by the other 4. "Ace, you are leaving?" Emma looked sad, I smiled and patted her on the head "I will be back before the game launch, we will get married 1 day earlier". Emma looked happy and nodded before leaving with the kids, Kate, Johnson, and Isoc stayed behind. "Thank you for everything you have given me and my son" Kate bowed as tears flowed down her eyes. I walked towards her and waited for her to raise her head, "Do not thank me, never bow in front of anyone including me Kate". "Sorry, I¡­" I stopped her while shaking my head "You are a mother, you should raise your head always, your son is watching every second of your life¡­ be happy ok?" I smiled as I patted her head and Rolph head. "Ok, thank you again" She smiled and left followed by Isoc who seemed happy. Johnson stayed behind, "Ace, if you are leaving can I come with you?" Johnson looked serious, he heard what I said to Hope huh¡­ "What will you do next?" I said with a grin. "Meet my family, final meeting" Johnson said in a cold voice. I smiled, "3 days and we will leave", Johnson left walking slowly, for some reason I can see an aura of fire around him, seems like one of my choices was right. "Hephaestus" I said with a smile, a man with a beard appeared next to me, "Master", Without giving a look I said "Teach him everything you know, you should know that any name holds power beyond human control, I created you to become one with him¡­ teach him well". Fire burned next to me before disappearing. "Asura, come out" The sky was torn and Asura slowly fell down into the water, no splash, no explosion, "Kuku" Asura larger than the tower, watching everyone on the island shocked by his appearance, "Train the soldiers until I come back, do not kill any of them". Asura Smiled "Kuku, KAKA! Soldiers come here!" "Zeus, come out and follow me" I began walking as Zeus appeared floating while following me, we went back to the basement, Hope had his eyes closed before opening it when I entered. "Master, here is the list hehe" Hope threw a stack of papers at me but I took the papers while it was flying to me before reading it fast and throwing it in my inventory. ''Shop'' [Material] Copper 1s 1 pound Iron 11s 1 pound Titanium 2g 1 pound Platinum 10g 1 pound Cobalt 3g 1 pound Palladium 65s 1 pound Tungsten 5g 1 pound ¡­ ¡­ Chromium 2g 1 pound Steel 3g 1 pound Hmm, this might be bad, "BTC, can you hear me?" I closed my eyes and called for the tower core. "Master" Good, I can talk to my companions within this room, "Can my companions gain gold from your monsters?". "Yes, Master" BTC Replied, "Tax them 15% each time they earn something and save it up until I take it." I smiled and looked at Hope "Remind, Rose to allow every soldier and guard to enter the tower". Hope smiled and nodded. ''Inventory'' Looking at the empty space I sighed. Time to choose some materials first Copper x100 (1g | 100p) Titanium x15 (30g | 15p) Platinum x10 (100g | 10p) ''Purchase'' Stacks of metal began appearing in an empty space, I smiled as I looked at it. Black Castle "One more Master!" Hope screamed as all 6 of us were trying to put the reactor together, "Last one! Do not give up!" Putting in all our energy into the rounded ball that was floating, it began to shine. "More!" I shouted while veins popped on my head. SHING! CRACK! The ball turned into different colors over and over again before falling. "ZEUS CAGE!" Klaus shouted as he was sweating and breathing hard as he sat on the ground. Zing! A lightning cage covering 1x1 km was created allowing the ball to float again. "Time to code this!" I smiled while my fingers and mind was focused on creating this masterpiece. A million numbers, a million words and it kept going. Hours passed and all the systems were back to standing, Zeus was already going out of power as the cage began flickering every second electricity, losing control but he did a good job. ''Save and Apply!'' Ding! Ding! Ding! The ball tried to resist it but the code was slowly entering it. "WORK!" I Shouted as all of my aura began piercing the ball. The mightiest world defying transportation vehicle is in the process of becoming real¡­ "Please¡­ Work" Lara closed her eyes as she fell in a prayer pose. "It will work! It will be successful!" Myah standing straight her eyes shone and green mist gathered around her. Robert was silent, both his hands were on his daggers. Crack! The ball finally cracked, all types of elements began to leak outside, the metallic body of the ball fell¡­ "We did it" [Congratulations Blacksmith has been upgraded to B] [Congratulations you have created Grade SSS Black Castle] A wisp of light was floating around me, I smiled as I looked at it. A way to travel, inside a luxurious castle. "Thank you for creating me Master" A shy girls voice came out of the wisp of light. "No problem, let me introduce you first to your companions, follow me" I left the workshop and walked towards the tavern, it was packed, on my way I saw Asura and Yama fighting each other. "Ace!" Emma jumped when I entered and ran to me before hugging me. Rain and Viktor followed by Sophie and Henry. "Hey! Haha, let me introduce you to a new companion, Black Castle come out" I laughed as I introduced them to the wisp of light aka Black Castle.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it The mood was great, Ele and Rag were serving us Ale, while Asura and Yama were still fighting outside. After a few hours, the kids were sent to sleep while Kate followed them back, Emma was still sitting next to me smiling. Johnson and Isoc were drinking peacefully on the side but Johnson looks different. "Ace, how about we adopt Rain and Viktor?" Emma looked at me pitifully, I smiled while my hands were on her shoulder, "Can you take care of them?". Emma nodded "I can, I will do what I can, they went through a lot already". "Then wait until we get married, it would be best at that time, ok?" I said to Emma before giving her a kiss on the head and standing. "I need to leave now, we will meet after a few months" "Ok, take care" Emma face changed. I nodded and walked outside, Johnson followed. "Take this" I threw a plastic bag to Johnson, "What is this?", he asked as he followed. "Go back to your home, wash up and wear this before coming to the runway". Splitting up with Johnson, I saw Asura and Yama sitting together. I went towards them and smiled, "It has been a while Yama". Asura laughed and Yama looked angry "Hmph, going without any ''Hey can you come with us?'' and not only that, you take this weakling with you?". "Haha! Well, He and I are one" I replied, Yama smiled with his bull face "Hmph, the game you planned is good" "It is good but that''s not the purpose¡­ Asura you better not speak or I will beat you up" I reprimanded Asura while joking around. The chat went for an hour before I left to the runway after saying my farewell to everyone else, "Take care Master and here is the card you requested" Hope said his farewell while he gave me the system card. I nodded and reached the runway, Johnson was standing there wearing a black hood. I changed my equipment into a hooded set too. "Black Castle, Open" The wisp of light following me changed into a door. I opened the door and entered it followed by Johnson, we entered the throne room and I took my seat at the largest throne in the middle. "Take us to India, Narkanda", I said as it vibrates within the throne room. "Yes, Master". Johnson Took a seat at the dining table, I looked at him and said calmly "Forget about revenge, we will meet your family in style¡­ but not now, now we watch the horizon as we reach world masters of combat" Johnson nodded and stayed silent, the wisp of light floated for a few minutes before we reached a snowy mountain. A long trip shortened with this transportation method, "Stop at the bottom of the mountain." A door appeared at the same place it was before, "Johnson, follow me and do not ask anything no matter what", Johnson nodded before leaving with me. "Master, I will enter your body until you finish". I nodded and before leaving the door and appearing in the bottom of the mountain. We began to walk upwards, it was a rough walk but we didn''t stop. Hours spent walking, Johnson body was already over the limit but I didn''t allow him to rest. After 7 hours of walking, we finally reached a large door in the middle of the mountain. I maintained my speed to Johnson which is the reason we weren''t fast. Standing near the Gate, two men wearing a white robe stopped us. They began to speak Urdu but I ignored them and touched the gate with my finger before it was opened. "Haa!" Both the white-robed men jumped at me but they broke their legs in the process. "Johnson, follow". Entering through the opened gate, a large training ground was in the middle of the place. Johnson followed without asking and noticed how every person that jumped at me was falling on the ground. The bodies began piling but they weren''t dead, I didn''t come here to kill. Several large men began running from the training ground to attack me, I took my stance and broke both their arms without making it serious. Keeping my stance I walked to the middle of the training ground and stood there. "Welcome," An old lady came from one of the small huts near the walls of the training ground. She walked on the snow without leaving footprints, "May I know who is the guest visiting?" She smiled as she reached the training ground. I nodded but kept my stance "Fight first, we talk after" my voice was cold as I said that. "Ho, seems like this guest needs to be taught a lesson" The old lady became serious and disappeared from her place before appearing in front of me. My face behind the hood was smiling, "Bring it on!" The black aura burst out. Shattered glass Tiger form, sending a claw attack towards the old lady, she dodged it and hit my fingers with a quick slap but I didn''t stop there, two claws towards both directions, cutting the air around the claw. Swish! The old lady jumped above avoiding the attack but this didn''t slow me from finishing the attack while rotating my body in turn. "Hmm" The old lady finally became serious, she began to use her legs as she hit my entire body with all her limbs, the people in robes around us were shocked including Johnson but I didn''t flinch from that attack, I finally caught a leg and using her momentum I used her as a sword by swinging her into the ground once, twice and thrice before she escaped my grip. Blood flowed out of her broken ankle, she raised her injured leg towards her waist and took a defensive stance. Time to see how effective the Phantom Thief form is, I disappeared from my spot and appeared behind her, sending a slicing opened fist attack, the old lady slowly rotated her body and pushed the attack towards the air while she countered the attack with the same attack. "Let us end this" I smiled and grabbed her neck with my full speed, no skills were used the entire time. She began punching my body but she gave up after 5 minutes, I dropped her to the ground and sat opposite side of her. "You did great, catch" I threw her a card. "What is this?" She looked shocked at the card, "When the time is right you will know". I gestured Johnson to stand next to me before the Black Castle door opened and we both entered it, leaving everyone shocked. "Master, where next?" I smiled as it asked me, "Follow these locations¡­" I said as I opened the long paper that Hope gave me. "Yes, Master" The wisp went towards the next location, the scene repeated itself¡­ Training towards each place, cold, hot¡­. Fighting every moment and choosing the true leaders of the world. Months went by and finally, we are 1 month away from the launch of our game. "Ace, I am ready," Johnson said as he wore his suit, "Good, keep your head raised if you want to take your children, tell me" I patted his back as we appeared at the large manor door. "Hollow, black mask," I said as a black mask formed on my face. "Let''s go" I walked with Johnson through the door, the guards were shocked as we appeared from nowhere out of a golden door. "Stop!" A courageous guard stuttered as he told us to stop, "Get out of my way, I am here to meet my parents" Johnson said as he released a bit of his killing intent. The guards stood with fear and made way. We walked slowly, every step was heavy for Johnson but this is a path he chose, I only gave him a hand in it. "Johnson, even if they failed you, killing won''t be the best choice¡­ I have been there before, I can tell you that once you kill¡­" I said carefully to Johnson, "No need to remind me, my kids are here." Johnson said calmly. His steps became normal and he raised his head as we approached the manor door. The door was pulled open by a butler, "Good morning Mr. Johnson, your parents have been worried about you!" The butler spoke as he welcomed us in. "Morning Frank, I am here to meet them, is the entire family here?" Johnson asked with a smile.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Indeed, they are waiting in the meeting room, follow me" The butler took a quick glance at me before walking in the large hall. Moments passed and we reached another large door. The butler knocked on the door and someone inside said "Enter". Following Johnson, we entered the room, 9 people were sitting on the chairs. "Johnson! Where have you been?!" The wife shouted, "You shameful child! Making me worry about you!" The mother screamed, "Take a seat" The father said. Johnson kept his smile and I followed him to sit on the king''s chair which was the only one in the room and folded my legs on it. Everyone looked at me shocked, I gestured for Johnson to begin, "Father, mother, Michael, Jodie, sisters¡­ I am not here to play around the family game, but end my relationship with you all¡­ as for you Michael, at first I wanted to kill you but after being with my master, I discovered that someone like you isn''t worth a dime" Johnson said while sitting on his chair relaxed, he looked at Michael sitting on the side. "You dare speak to your elder brother like that!" The father spoke and stood up, he was about to walk towards Johnson to slap him but after I leaked a bit of my black aura outside he felt scared and went back to sit. "I won''t intervene but anyone that tries to harm my people¡­ you will pay a very, very heavy price like the previous ones" I said in a cold voice. Everyone became scared, Johnson continued speaking "I don''t know what I did to you Michael, never once did I harm you, steal from you or treat you badly¡­ All I did for my family was be good but taking my wife, my children¡­ my family, I felt sad, depressed and angry" The room was silent, the sisters on the side had wide eyes, Michael squinted his eyes and looked at Johnson angrily before speaking "So what? Didn''t you steal my entire savings before!" Johnson was confused, I smiled and spoke "Maria, shouldn''t you speak now? Or are you scared?" The family looked at the youngest girl here, "I didn''t know! Sorry!" She began crying. I smiled and continued "Well, you had 10 years to help out your brother but not only did you lie about the money, you even told your eldest brother that Johnson stole it right?" Not allowing her to speak I looked at Michael "You had money to investigate it, not only did you push the blame into your brother, you made him live a life worse than an office worker while fucking his wife." Johnson calmed himself down and spoke "Thank you, Boss, I am not here to receive an apology, it is already too late as I found a better path in my life, family? I am not even sure if those children of yours are my own, fix the relationship between us? I have no time for that as you all have failed to do that before¡­ Boss we can leave now" Johnson stood up and waited for me to stand up, I smiled and stood up. As we were about to leave the room, the silent room shook with a shout "Wait! Johnson!" Michael stood up from his chair looking at Johnson depressed, "I know what I did but please let me fix this". I stopped Johnson from speaking, "Fix it? Pick up the glass next to you first" I commanded him with a cold voice, Michael was confused and picked the glass. "Throw it to the wall," I said coldly again, Michael threw it and it shattered. "Let us leave Johnson" I opened the door and left. Michael shouted "WHY ARE YOU LEAVING, I DID WHAT YOU JUST SAID!", I didn''t reply but allowed Johnson to reply, "Fix it" and he followed behind me. "Master, the cars are ready outside" Rose spoke through the earphone and I smiled. The family was walking behind us, shouting all types of words to stop us but no one did once they say the cars parked outside. "Boss!" Jax shouted with a smile, I nodded and entered the open car door followed by Johnson on the other side of the car. I took out a cig and placed it in my mouth, Jax lighted it up before closing the door and sitting on the driver seat. The car was yet to move but four children came running from the inside of the manor, crying¡­ "Leave Jax" I took a smoke and noticed that Johnson also lighted a cig he took from my pack. The car began moving, the kids tried to run behind the car but they were held by the family, Michael had tears streaming out of his eyes, the father and mother were holding each other and regretting their actions. The sisters were crying too while the guards watched in horror as the logo on the car was G. "Remember this words Johnson, they will regret everything bad they did to you and remember everything good you did to them but betrayal will never change its definition as you are but a glass cup that has been shattered once¡­" I took another smoke and watched the skies outside. "Yes, Boss," Johnson said with a calm voice. "Jax, take us to the refugee camp". Needle Point The lights flickered while the cars were moving towards an isolated place in New Mexico. "Boss, we are here". Keeping my suit and black mask I left the car followed by the guards, "Set up a medical camp here" I pointed at a spot near the cages in this place, people began leaving their camps inside the refugee camp. I didn''t speak and stood to watch the large camp being placed after they finished I entered the camp and told Jax to see who is sick and in need of medical help. Johnson sitting behind me was watching as I took out a hammer and a few pounds of copper. Ting! Ting! Ting! I hammered the copper into a few needles and some glasses. [Congratulations you have created Grade B Acupuncture Needle] x15 [Congratulations you have created Grade C Acupuncture Point glasses] x1 The codes on the needle are while the glasses was coded to . Thinking of a doctor cloth, the suit on my body changed into a doctor cloth and the mask changed into a different face before I put in the glasses and kept the needles on the side. "Call in the first person Jax". Waiting for a minute an elderly man entered slowly and took a look around before sitting on the chair. "Hello, Doctor," The old man said as he was holding himself up with the armrest. "Relax, please," I said to him as I looked at the information displayed by the glasses, his back pain is caused by a spine injury he had before, the reason his hand is shaking from the pain. "Johnson, help the man on the bed," I said to Johnson as I pointed at the hospital bed on the side. "Thank you," The old man said as he was taken to the bed on the side, I began recording the information down on the points I saw and the way to solve the back problem. Standing up, I took the needles with me and stuck them in the old man fast "Do not move" I said to the old man as I kept looking at his changes and recording them. Minutes passed and I finally took out the needles before escorting the man out, "Thank you, doctor! I feel young again!" The old man left smiling, as I stood outside I brought in the next one and repeated the process. Priority was elders, children, families and this was only for the sick people. The process repeated itself, after finishing the first day, I told Jax to leave while Johnson and I entered the black castle and went to different countries. 5 days before the launch of the VRM we were already done with 21 countries, the book I had was not enough so I crafted several books before. Looking at the gold I had left I smiled wryly. [144 gold 2 silver 40 copper] Sigh, "Take off your cloth, lie on your stomach," I said to the man who had several people with suits around him. "Please," he said as he lied naked on his stomach. Right now we were in Beijing International Hospital, they gave me an office when I reached and gathered the people around the country by telling them I was visiting. I became a legend in the medical world within a few days, seems like I cured many types of diseases that were incurable.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. "Breath in" I poked his body with 3 needles on the back of his head before putting a needle in his heart slowly. Writing in my book I sighed, no medic skill yet¡­ let us end this page with Diabetes cure checked. Taking out the needles I went back to my chair, "Wear your cloth, you can leave now" without looking at him, I kept writing on my book, "Doctor, are you really done?" The man had his eyes widened, "Do you think I am joking, check up on yourself later, Johnson call in the next one". "Thank you, Doctor! Ahh, men give him the bag" Several men nodded and brought a black bag to me before opening it, I looked at the money and shook my head "Take your money, I don''t need it". They were shocked but they couldn''t ignore their boss "Please, take it" The biggest man said, "Johnson, take the bag and donate it to the hospital, you may leave now" "Thank you, Doctor!" The man left with his men, Johnson took the bag with him outside before coming in with a mother and child without the bag. I smiled and stood up "Hello little one" I patted his head and allowed them to sit. I looked at both the mother and child for a second while smiling, "Tell me what is the problem?". The woman and child looked confused, they seemed to not understand what I said. "Johnson, call in Doctor Liu". Johnson nodded and left the room to call for Doctor Lue, I smiled and sat looking at the two. Ten minutes passed and Doctor Liu entered the room, "Mr. Clay, is there anything you want?" He said with a smile as both his hands were behind his back. My current identity is Mr. Clay, now time to get angry at him... "Why didn''t you make the people with rare diseases enter first and allowed the rich first?" I kept my smile but the anger within me was slowly floating. "Sir, you know we can''t ignore them!" Doctor Liu keeping his style tried to persuade me that they might get affected by this. "Do not repeat the same mistake again, I will leave immediately next time". After Doctor Liu translated the words between us, I told the child to sit on the bed. Looking at his body, I saw no points which shocked me as this was a first. My face changed, after watching him for a while I began to feel like giving up but I remembered the notes I had, seeing my worried face the mother began speaking and Doctor Liu translated "What is wrong with my child Doctor?" "Nothing is wrong, except that his case is different," I said with a calm voice as I looked through the notes I made in my book. Diseases, blood clots, problems with the bones and after reading for a while I stopped at one page. (Elemental) -Explained- This person was weird, he had some energy flowing through him, reminds me of water element that I saw within Poseidon, to treat it perfectly I recommend finding the element first, after finding it we need to slowly open the passed while 7 needles are on the middle of the brain while 7 are within the inner part of the heart keeping the blood flow normal. The process takes 2 hours and 11 minutes, elements used Time and Lightning. -End of page- I took off the glasses and went back to the boy, "Endure the pain, ok?" I smiled as I told him to calm down, the doctor translated it and stood by the side to watch with a book in his hand. The boy nodded and closed his eyes, I placed a finger on his stomach button before sending a flicker of lightning inside of him. He shook and kept silent, I took the needle and applied slow time on it before piercing 7 of them on 7 parts of the heart before repeating the process on the head and doing it on the middle. Taking out my needle, I used lightning again and waited for it to reach a blocked path, the moment I felt it slow I pierced its location fast, the boys face became pale but I didn''t stop and repeated the process with the blocked paths. The mother eyes were misty, Johnson was comforting her with a few words and standing on her side. The lightning was finally making the last round around and after poking the final blockade, blood gushed out the point, black blood mixed with green colored liquid. Wind element! [Congratulations you have unlocked your second subclass Medic!] I smiled as allowed the blood flow into the bowl. I whispered to the child and allowed Rose to translate in a low voice without letting the mother hear "Kid, take this card, you are special, when the time is right you will activate hidden powers within you" The kid nodded and smiled with his pale face. "Doctor Liu, tell the mother to allow the child to drink water and rest for 3 days" I said with a calm voice before recording the information, "Also, that''s all for today, I will be leaving" I walked out of the hospital with Johnson and entered an alley before disappearing from it. "Take us back home," I said calmly as my real face began to appear instead of the other face. "Boss, what was wrong with that kid," Johnson asked, I replied with a smile "He had the wind element inside of him haha!". ''Character Panel'' Name: Ace Title: Black Death Race: Elder Troll Level: 103 Adventurer Rank: Branch Guild Master Class: Hacker Subclass: Blacksmith, Medic Element: Lightning | Time | Space Attributes: Strength: A [Max A] Intelligence: A [Max A] Dexterity: A [Max A] Endurance: S [Max ?] Blacksmith: B Skills: [Super Speed Hack¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][AI Botting¡ï¡ï][Flawless Coding¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][(Original) Free Fight¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï][Lightning Expert¡ï][Smithing¡ï¡ï¡ï][Slow Time Expert][Space Manipulation][Beginner Medic] Racial Skills: [Universal Regeneration][Void tear¡ï¡ï] Wedding Wearing my tie, I was currently at the tavern office. "Looking handsome Master," Ele said as she giggled. "Hmm, Boss where is Johnson" Isoc asked as he laid on the couch. My smile stiffened "He has some things to deal with, give him some time". Isoc looked confused then nodded. "Master, would you like to look at the three types of VRM''s?" Rose asked as she stood next to me near the mirror. "Later, now we prepare for the wedding haha!" I laughed as I replied back. Knock Knock, someone knocked on the door before entering, "Uncle, everything is ready" Rain said as she was followed by her younger brother Viktor. I smiled, they looked cute wearing this type of dress. "Let us go" I walked outside followed by the others. Piano and violin playing in the background, the entire group was ready sitting outside, I opened the tavern door and walked on the red carpet followed by the kids and Rose. After reaching the stage, Rain and Viktor stood on the side while Rose took a seat down. I stood in anticipation for Emma to appear, moments passed and finally, Emma appeared followed by Kate and Angela. "Beautiful¡­" I muttered as I looked at the scene, each step she took made time slow down, covered in her veil she walked with a smile underneath, Kate and Angela were smiling behind her wearing a black dress. She finally reached the opposite side of me, I looked at her with a smile, Yama stood up from his chair and went in between us before holding a book in his hand. "Cough! Dearly beloved, we meet here today to witness a sacred ceremony: the union of Emma and Ace¡­" I looked at Emma with a smile. Yama kept speaking "I will now share a short reading on soulmates from author Richard Bach: "A soulmate is someone who has locks that fit our keys, and keys to fit our locks. When we feel safe enough to open the locks, our truest selves step out and we can be completely and honestly who we are; we can be loved for who we are and not for who were pretending to be. Each unveils the best part of the other. No matter what else goes wrong around us, with that one person we''re safe in our own paradise. Our soulmate is someone who shares our deepest longings, our sense of direction. When we''re two balloons, and together our direction is up, chances are we''ve found the right person. Our soulmate is the one who makes life come to life." I felt warm, 29 years living a hopeless life, a life without purpose¡­ "I solemnly bear witness to these matrimonial proceedings. I will now finalize the sacred covenant you shall both enter into on this day." Yama spoke as he looked at both of us before nodding. "Emma and Ace, I invite you to express your sacred vows to one another. Please face each other as you declare these vows before the Universe and in the presence of your family and friends."Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Emma looked at me smiling, "I, Emma, take you, Ace, to be my lawfully wedded husband. I promise to keep you by my side through good times and bad, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health. I vow to stay true to you, honor you, and love you for the rest of my days until death do us part." I froze on the spot, what is this feeling inside? "Ace now is the time for your promise," Yama said as he looked at me. I cleared my mind and looked at Emma. A smile appeared and I said "I, Ace, take you, Emma, to be my lawfully wedded wife. I promise to keep you by my side through good times and bad, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health. I vow to stay true to you, honor you, and love you for the rest of my days until death do us part." Emma smiled, Yama coughed once more before continuing "Ace, do you take Emma to be your lawfully wedded wife? Do you promise to support her completely and love her unconditionally, so long as you both shall live?" I looked at Emma "I do" Yama looked at Emma "Emma, do you take Ace to be your lawfully wedded husband? Do you promise to support him completely and love him unconditionally, so long as you both shall live?" Emma looked at me "I do" Everyone sitting down looked excited, some were giggling including Hope and Rose. "Hmph, It is now time to exchange the rings. The circle formed by each ring is a symbol of your love and eternal commitment to each other. May these rings remind you always of these sacred promises you''ve made to each other today in the company of your family and friends." Yama looked at me "Ace, you will go first. Please repeat after me as you place the ring on the hand of your loved one." I repeated Yama words "I, Ace, give you, Emma this ring as a symbol of my love, commitment, and the eternal vows we have made today to each other. With this ring, I thee wed." Emma nodded and repeated the same process "I, Emma, give you, Ace this ring as a symbol of my love, commitment, and the eternal vows we have made today to each other. With this ring, I thee wed." Yama continued as he was reading from the book "I pronounce you, Ace and Emma as husband and wife", he looked at both of us who were waiting for him, "Hmph, What do you want?" Yama looked confused. Everyone laughed, Yu stood up and shouted "You may now kiss the bride" I laughed and took off the veil before kissing Emma on the lips. Clap! Clap! Everyone clapped, I took Emma hand and walked down the stage before going towards a car prepared to drive me to the house. "Congratulations!" Angela shouted as both Sophie and Henry clapped hard. I nodded and smiled, everyone began gathering around us and congratulating us but I avoided them and ran to the car with Emma who was laughing. Reaching the car, I opened the door for Emma before entering the driver''s seat and driving back home.I carried Emma from the car to my room and placed her on the bed. This was a first for me and a first for Emma but I felt happy, "Come here" Emma gestured me to come to her¡­ The day went by and after an intense day with my wife, I never slept, I watched Emma sleep on my arm until the morning. "This is life¡­" I murmured as I looked at the sunrise outside. After three hours Emma woke up and looked at me with a smile as she laid on the bed. "Morning," I said to her as I kissed her on the head before getting off the bed. Knock Knock! "Master, we can leave now," Rose said from behind the door. "We will be getting ready now, tell the kids, Kate, Johnson, Isoc, Yu, and Angela to get ready. "Master, they are all ready" Rose replied, I smiled and dressed up, Emma also dressed up and held my hands before we left the house. Rose was sitting in the driver seat, "Get on Master and Mistress". Emma smile became awkward, I laughed and took her to the car before sitting beside her. "Master, this is the information on all of the VRM''s" Rose handed me a paper before driving the car to the runway. I looked at it and smiled, I will use this to introduce the VRM''s to the public. "Good work Rose," I said to her as I held Emma''s hand and looked out of the car window. May the guild be victorious "Boss, we arrived," Jax said as he looked at the back mirror before leaving the car and opening my door. "Thanks, Jax" I smiled and left the car followed by Emma who held my hand as she left. "Uncle! Aunt!" Rain holding Viktor hand jumped out of the car behind us as they ran to us, Kate and Rolph followed behind. "Ace" Angela holding Sophie and Henry followed behind, "Oh! Professor Ace!" Cao shouted as he helped his mother Yu out of the car and followed us. "Let us move" I smiled as I walked at the red carpet. Cameras flashed everywhere, some were shocked to see rings on both my hand and Emma''s hand. We entered the building and proceeded to the hall. The kids got together while Kate was smiling and Rolph crying. Jax stayed a few steps behind as he followed inside the hall. "Welcome Master" Rose smiled as she was waiting near the door, "You arrived fast!" I was shocked as we all came together. "Master, do not ask, please¡­ I¡­" Rose was cut off half way as Hope appeared next to her "Hehe, master!" Hope grinned. I smiled and nodded to them before going to the stage. I noticed that my companions stayed down, "Come here" I pointed towards the chairs behind me. They nodded and followed suit. "Uhm" I stood up facing the large audience, everything was directed at me, looking behind once more time I clenched my fist and looked back at the people. Silence, no words came out of my mouth but I had a smile on my face. The people waited for 30 seconds and began to look at the others next to them. That is when I decided to begin "I didn''t want to come here, seriously¡­". Others were shocked at my words, my companions giggled. "You may think that this is just a normal conference but you are all mistaken¡­ this is my story, your story, our story¡­" Everyone looked at me confused, I smiled and looked at Myah. Myah understood and smiled before she began casting her magic, "The world shall turn, space shall merge, may the Guild be victorious!" Crack! The entire hall began to crack as a green land appeared in front of everyone who was shocked at what they were seeing. I smiled while looking down on them.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "Woah!" the people were amazed as they watched, the cameras focused on the scenery and my companions were used to this scene as they played the game. "May the Guild be victorious," I said and the land changed into a different scene. A forest littered with blood and destruction, soldiers shouting and running towards the beasts as they cut them into pieces. "ATTACK!" Thousands of soldiers screamed as they were pushing the beasts back. Standing on a large rock, I looked at the battleground with cold eyes and said "Our world¡­ Our history" The scene changed a second time, it was a village, farmers tending their lands appeared on it, children running around each other, everyone was happy, everyone was enjoying their lives¡­ I turned to look at the people and the cameras recording this scene "United we stand" The scene changed into a destroyed village, littered with dead bodies of the old and young, I continued speaking "Together we fall¡­" Some people began to clench their fists in the audience, "To you, this is but a game, to me those are lives that needs to be protected" The dream world ended and everyone appeared back at their previous spots. "Ending the small introduction about what we will release tonight, it is time to introduce you the tools needed to reach that world" My face turned serious and three machines were lifted under the stage, I turned to look at them and began to introduce them to the world "First generation VRM''s, all of them includes access to the game but the difference between the machines are the functions available." I walked towards the simple looking box and opened the hatch, "This one comes at 1000$, it will only help you sleep to play, you will be alerted at food times and several limits are within to not allow you to play longer than 12 hours". Closing the hatchet I went to the next VRM, it was colored in black mat, glass on the top to reveal who is inside, pipes on the side "This one is a bit different, price is 10000$, it will provide you with supplements that can be bought from us, it can help you play longer, become healthier and improve your body functions the more you play". The silent stage suddenly stood up in shock, not believing my words. I ignored them and moved to the third one, "This is a limited piece of VRM, only 100 will be sold, each will cost 10,000,000" BOOM! Some began shouting already, others complained, the online chat became disorganized and others cursed me. "Silence," I said in a calm voice as I looked at them. The sound became low, I continued "This will include all previous options, longer playtime, improves your body and become healthier¡­ but it can also help your brain develop, this contains something that hasn''t been created before and due to the rare parts used, we will make it a limited quantity". Taking a breathe, I looked at the shocked people, "You will all start from the same line, no tutorial, no help, and no zone to start in, it will be all random" Looking around I smiled "You will have to sign several papers before purchasing the VRM because in this game you will experience pain beyond measure, death in its cruelest moments and tragedy" Without stopping I continued "You will also be able to feel the world, taste the food and achieve dreams you had before". I looked at everyone carefully "To purchase, read the terms & services first and then order it online, it will reach your location and only the person who purchased it will be able to use it as it will only accept your information¡­ a small warning to those that want to bypass the rules, you will be permanently banned and no other VRM will work with your information." I nodded and began to walk off the stage, Emma followed behind with the others. "Ace, that was amazing," Emma said as she held my hand and smiled. Rose and the other systems followed, "Rose, open the order section on the site, allow all branches to sell" Rose nodded and while she was walking she accomplished everything. "Boss!" Jax opened the door and I allowed Emma to enter before I followed. "Take us to the airport" Jax nodded and drove us back. I looked at Emma and smiled "Training session is coming, look at this place one more time before we go as this might be the last time we enjoy a peaceful life." "Yes, husband" Emma blushed as she said that before she looked outside and enjoyed every scene she saw. Passage of time Years passed¡­ the world began to change with every year passing. 18 years before the invasion: Six locations have obtained taverns, built on the mountains of the world. Rain, Viktor, Kate, Isoc, Johnson, and Rolph were chosen to be the Guild Masters of those branches, I told them about the plan, explained to them if they wished to not be guild masters they can refuse but none complained except Kate who said that Rolph was too young, it was a plausible excuse but I told her that it will take years before he was allowed. Rain wanted to be with Viktor so I allowed them to own two taverns next to each other¡­ "Father! I don''t want to leave you!" She said as she cried, I was saddened but I had to make changes, I adopted them after I came back from the launch, including Kate. "No! I am not leaving my sister!" Viktor complained, to make them at ease I replied: "You won''t be separated, I will create a portal where you can come to the island anytime, we will always be together". Kate was worried but after she heard that she sighed in relief "Thank you father!". I smiled and gave them all a hug. 17 years before the invasion: The game population reached 1.3 billion players, the highest leveled player was 122 and he was the only person who created his custom class, I remember watching him play with interest as this player knew every single step to be taken, "Rose, who is this man?" I asked Rose while watching this player play. "Master, this man is the only variable in the game, his name is Alexandre, age 15, played during the start of the game and has a completion rate of 100% in every single event he participated in, completed many S class quests and rated Silver adventurer. Alexandre has never revealed who he was and never entered the ranking board in the game, every time he fought¡­ he fought to survive and not to enjoy the game" Rose kept explaining this player achievement and how he knows every part of the game. Interesting, "Send him a card" 16 years before the invasion Training continued, as usual, every single person on this island was able to complete 10 floors on the tower except the kids as they were under 13. Isoc has proposed to one of the human soldiers, several months later he got married to her and decided to move to the tavern built on one of the mountains with her. Many facilities have been created with the blueprints and the gold income kept increasing, leading to increasing the number of soldiers and training them with the others. 15 years before the invasion The first soldier to increase in grade was Dragonborn, his story was interesting as he talked about his parents, I was shocked as I thought he was just something created from nothing but it seems like the guild gave them choices in joining the ranks. This Dragonborn was named Bolzru, his mother was a human and his father was a dragon who can change his form into a human. He was born normally but later on, in life he began to increase in size and strength leading to him being hated by the village, his father left his mother when he was a child while his mother died later by suicide. "I lived in the streets, day and night trying to survive but my body couldn''t help me¡­ I entered the labyrinth and decided to live there until the voice gave me a choice to serve someone, I immediately agreed as I hated being alone" Bolzru talked about himself while tearing up, he was a good person, "I don''t want you to kill yourself, I want you to live in peace, protecting the weak" I said to him as I was sitting the opposite side of him at night. "Thank you, master" Bolzru wept as he spoke. 14 years before the invasion 11 countries have been banned from the game, resources, and products made by the Guild. They have tried to suppress the game and take some shares but it ended with them getting their entire country banned, shocking the entire world as several countries tried to fix the backlash but ended with being ignored. The mafia and the yakuza have finished their tasks, both Marco and Haruto been brought to the island to train with the others. They were shocked at what they saw but it became the norm after a few months. Kate has also found her soulmate, a good soldier. They got married with my blessing and lived on the island with Rolph.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. I also discovered that I am unable to make Emma pregnant, it seems like guild masters aren''t allowed to have their successors. I was depressed at first but then Emma talked about Rain, Viktor, and Kate. That was the saddest moment in my life as well as the moment where I changed to a better person. 10 years before the invasion The second tower was found, conquered and placed on the island as a normal level tower. It also produced many types of monsters leading to many veteran soldiers to become grade 2. The island was expanded with space and time, many skills have changed while the entire interface of the system has been updated with the work of Anima and me. "So, should we make it into a monster rating to make it easier?" I asked Anima while coding several machines. ¡ºAfter discussing this with your seniors, most of them were glad by your systems so they gave you the entire control to the system, I will only intervene if you break the Void laws¡» I smiled and began to play around with the system, this took 7 months in total with the help of all the systems. 5 years before the invasion The world defender force has been created out of all the people that gained the cards, they have been invited to several locations around the world to train, hints were given as it won''t give us a warning which led the card owners to become serious. The game has become the world only played game as it included everything in the world, Alexandre was still the highest leveled and best player in the game. He became known later on in the game when he decided to create several factions under him, at first he wasn''t known but once they discovered who he was and tried to kill him in reality, he killed every enemy that came after him in reality before going back to the game. The biggest thing in the game was clans as they became large as small countries. When the game launched, many complained about the pain and deaths but later on, when they discovered that they became stronger they accepted the game. 3 years before the invasion I finally mastered the medic, gaining the medic pillar. After purchasing it I changed it into a system and gained the permanent medic class. My doctor career has shocked the world as over a million patients with incurable diseases has been cured. I felt satisfied and donated to every organization that was legit. Most of my companions growth''s has stopped, Anima said that it is due to them being guild staff. Rain and Viktor grew together with me and my wife but when they wanted to marry I cried hard with my wife. Age didn''t matter anymore, I couldn''t remember it as the time on the island and in the workshop differs, my age regressed to my twenties with Emma and it was part of the guild benefits. Rolph who was my grandchild became a great man, he completed the beginner tower and also did half of the normal tower. I felt proud but he still had more space to grow. Isoc looked young as usual but Johnson even though he also became young a very complicated thing happened with him. "Boss, I remembered your words, I couldn''t live alone¡­ I wanted a family too! I got it in the end but it turns out to not be my own! How can I live like this!" Johnson cried as he kept hitting the ground. Depression hit him, he tried to kill himself. "Ace! Don''t stop me! I can''t live without them¡­ it hurts! It hurts being betrayed, lied to!" placing the gun on his head he kept screaming his pain. It was at night when I came into his room to check up on him after the words he said in the morning. Using my speed hack and full speed I took the gun away and destroyed it before grabbing him by the neck in rage. "IS THIS WHAT YOU WANT?! TO ESCAPE REALITY?!" My shout waked up everyone on the island as they rushed towards Johnson hut. I threw Johnson out of the hut breaking the door with his body and left the hut looking at him. "AREN''T WE YOUR BROTHERS?! ARE WE STRANGERS TO YOU?! WHAT WILL WE DO WHEN YOU ARE GONE?!" I shouted at him as I beat him while he laid on the ground. "Black castle! Come out!" I grabbed Johnson by the neck and dragged him into the black castle. "Take us to his house". Minutes went by and we reached Johnson family house, I threw Johnson out of the door "Follow me" I said to him and walked into the house. Johnson stood up weakly as he followed me ignoring the shocked guards. Kicking the door open, I woke up everyone in the house. "Get in!" I looked at Johnson. "Who is here?!" An elder man came down the stairs followed an elderly woman and several young females. "Look at your daughters behind them," I said to Johnson as his eyes were tearing up. "They weren''t your elder brother children, I can confirm it¡­ damn it, Johnson!" "Johnson?!" The elderly man looked at his son with shock. The 4 girls behind the old man stood still. Michael walked down in his robe and looked at Johnson with shock "Brother¡­" "Johnson, out of regret, your eldest brother took care of your children, your wife¡­ their mother became weak after what happened leading to her becoming an empty vessel, she felt regret, depression and in the end became a person who has to be fed, washed and taken care off." "Your daughters, when they discovered the truth became shocked, they hated your eldest brother and everytime he tried to help them, they ignored them and cursed him but your brother still took care of them regardless¡­ you might think I am a bad person Johnson for making you go through this but I took care of them while you were on the island, your daughters were my nieces Johnson¡­ damn it!" I punched the wall next to me and left the house leaving Johnson alone, I watched from far. "Father!" The girls ran to their father crying. "I¡­" Johnson shocked, unable to move, droplets fell on the ground as he held his children. "Sorry¡­ Sorry for leaving you" Johnson cried as he hugged his daughters hard. The family watched as they cried, Michael aged face was full of tears "Brother, I am sorry for what I did¡­". "Stop, I don''t want to hear a thing from you" Johnson released his entire killing intent towards Michael making him freeze on his spot. Johnson looked at his daughters with his red eyes "My baby girls, do you want to come with me?" The girls looked at each other and nodded "Yes father, take us with you". Far away I looked and a smile appeared on my face. 2 years before the invasion Dungeons, labyrinths, and towers appeared on earth but no one discovered them other than us. Johnson lived in the tavern he controls with his daughters after deciding that he needs to stay with them isolated. The farm on the island has expanded thankfully due to the increase of the space and time element. Blacksmithing finally reached the perfection of mortals, this shocked Anima as it was not possible to do this within a few years. Several soldiers reached grade 4, Bolzru became a grade 6, many new faces were soldiers and thousands of races are now separated in the world safety zones created with my new creations, hidden from the public. 1 year before the invasion¡­ "Time goes by fast" I laughed as I was training in the newly built arena which sent random fighters everytime based on my attributes. "Ace! Focus!" Emma shouted as she laughed at my shocked face. "Father! Keep it up!" Rain, Viktor, and Kate cheered. "Grandfather! I want money!" Rolph screamed as he became crazy for gold as we opened interdimensional shops here. My face tightened up, I sent a space destroying punch towards the enemy killing him in one hit. "Nooo!" I fell on the ground as I realized I wasted another training partner. "Hahaha!" The crowd laughed formed from soldiers, guards, workers, servants, trainers, and merchants. I smiled and stood up before removing the dust on my shoulder. "Brat! I will beat you!" I jumped from my spot appearing with a split of a second next to Rolph and grabbing his shirt. "Haha!" I laughed as I looked at his scared face. Time is never scary, what''s scary is not using your time well. "Master, everything is prepared" Rose appeared next to me and said in a calm voice. I guess the day has come¡­ "Let us go". Life and time Opening the pc in the tavern, I smiled and looked at the screen. Using every single question limit I had with the system, I obtained every single answer I needed. I made enough preparations, I also made calculations on how many will become strong¡­ deaths will flood the entire world. "Hollow, 4C3 mask," I said in a low voice, "Yes brother" Hollow laughed as he changed my face into a black mask with one eye hole and a horn opposite side of it. Marks began to appear on the mask, it is called Runes, something I obtained after mastering smithing. "Asura"... "Big Brother" The arms appeared from behind my back and each one of them held a separate aura, "System, time left?" [24 hours, 10 minutes, 04 seconds] Looking at the time, I waited¡­ I was wearing the tattered wraith set again. I upgraded it into a level 100 item. The upgrade was beyond my expectation, "Wraith, are you having a good time?". "Yes Master" A figure appeared next to me, a shy little girl covered in tattered clothes same as mine. My greatest, creation. I nodded at her with a smile before patting her head, "Are you ready?" I said to her with a worried face. "I am ready" She released a bit of her killing intent as a deeper shadow appeared from behind, at first it looks like a blur but later it changes to the face of a devil angry. "Good, go eat some breakfast, we will end this in 5 minutes" [24 hours, 5 minutes, 11 seconds] "Ok, master" She saw the food I cooked and hoped happily towards it. "Master, we have prepared everything," Rose said as she entered the tavern. "Good job, does all the taverns have the second gen cards?" I asked. "Yes, we have already activated all the barriers in the 99 zones we have chosen, the game will close in 3 minutes while all of our companions are sitting in their taverns" Rose continued to report and finally 1 minute was left. "You can go back now," I said with a calm voice. "Yes, master" The time was ticking, time to reveal my identity to the world. "Going live in 10 seconds" Taking a deep breath, My eyes shined, the runes on the mask moving slowly randomly, my muscles become tight. Focus! I slapped my face once and looked at the camera that began recording to every single screen in the world, no one can bypass this. I looked at the camera and began. "Sometimes I wonder, why is life cruel to the weak? What have we done wrong to deserve this treatment? Nothing!" I hit the air making a crack in the space for a few seconds before it closed up. I smiled and looked at the camera seriously. "I believe some of you are confused on why I finally appeared, but this should be the last message before the world changes¡­ " I clenched my fist, and my smile got wider. "All I can say is you need to prepare for the invasion¡­ if you have families escape from the populated areas and if you need answers¡­ Find me!" Ending the broadcast I stood up. After a quick sigh, I walked towards the tavern door and walked outside. Looking at the island that was developed with the help of everyone, I smiled and walked towards the beach.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Everyone was gathered, the land was big after it was modified but it won''t be enough, I created thousands of shields to protect this island, the safe zones and the world in-case of unknown enemies. Looking at the soldiers standing in a formal order I smiled. "Klaus! Lara! Robert! Myah! Report to me now!" I said with a shout as I placed both of my hands behind my back and my cloth changed into a modern military uniform. Black in color, red strikes on each side, a crown emblem on the hat while 3 crows are on the shoulders which mean World Guild Master. "Yes, sir!" They replied as they saluted in their military uniforms. The idea here was to allow the systems to create their factions, each faction contains soldiers of grade 2 and above. "Sir, the warrior division are all prepared, we have finished our training and prepared all the men to withstand months of wars against the beasts by training them all in the expert tower" Klaus Hit his shield with his fist and the soldiers of a thousand did the same. Each soldier of the warrior division wore plated military uniforms, had swords and shields. I nodded and looked at Lara. "Sir!" She saluted and her hands went behind her before she began speaking, "The archer division has concluded all military training, we have been able to train everyone as the warriors training but the only thing that we did differently was skydiving and training in the sky with our bows." Lara placed one hand behind her back and the other on her shoulder, the bow hanged on her back while the quiver was on the back of her waist vertically. The soldiers wore simple military uniforms, had bows and quivers, small daggers on their belts. I nodded and looked at Robert. "Sir," Robert said without any extra movements he continued "Rogue division, Training, done, intelligence system, completed, we are ready¡­" Wearing the same military uniform as me, he had no weapon on his body but under it¡­ everywhere. His soldiers trained twenty times harder than any other division training. I smiled as I looked at them organized. I nodded and finally looked at Myah. "Mas¡­ Sir" she nearly blurted the wrong words in the wrong place, "The magic division is ready, training finished earlier than we have expected and we are ready to blast those beasts away" With the large hat she stood clumsily, the military uniform she wore was a bit simple and it was the only pink colored one in here. The rest wore black military robes, small hats and wielded wooden sticks inscribed with runes. "Hmm, you all did great, your tasks are many but remember, your instructors won''t be there once the war begins¡­ stand straight, lift your heads and face your enemies with a smile" Finishing the speech I left with Klaus, Lara, Rober, and Myah. "Hope is waiting at your house" Rose appeared next to me and said in a calm voice. I nodded and after reaching home through the street, I entered the house and saw Hope drinking tea with Emma. "Welcome back, husband" Emma smiled as she stood up, Hope followed and waited for everyone to sit down before taking a seat. Sitting next to Emma I smiled, "How are you, my love?", Emma lovely smile appeared and replied, "I am doing great, I just called to check up on our children, they are all ready". Nodding, I looked at hope, "Activate all the cards within 23 hours, 32 minutes". Hope nodded and stood up before leaving with everyone except Rose. "Master, your companions are waiting in the living room," Rose said as she stood up, Emma and I stood up and went to the living room. "Brother!" Rag who was drinking coffee stood up from the couch and came to give me a hug. "Haha! Rag, you have grown taller!" I said as I hugged him back. "Brother, hehe!" Ele appeared from behind and hugged. "Ele, you have become stronger, how was the tower?" I asked as I turned and gave her a hug. "It was great! Yama and Rag did well fighting!" She giggled as she kept talking about the funny moments. Yama face was red, "Hmph, brother you took longer than expected" He walked and stretched his hand, I shook his hand before pulling him to give him a hug. "You have been my greatest creation before, I will expect great things from you ok?" I said to him after he struggled to escape the hug. "Hmph! We will see, call out Asura, tell him I am ready to beat him up!" Yama red face changed into a serious face as he kept cursing Asura. Asura replied to him with more curses. "Let us take a seat first!" Emma clapped to calm the scene down before pulling me towards a seat and sitting next to me. We chatted for hours and went through many events that happened, this life, I will protect it. Looking at Emma I felt sad because she couldn''t have my child¡­ I remember what Anima told me before, seems like I will need to be on the battlefield for a long time... ¡ºThere is an exception, due to your contribution I can allow you to have a child but your level is too low now¡» Sigh, ''Character panel'' Name: Ace Title: Black Death, Dungeon Master, Tower Master Race: Elder Troll Level: 177 Adventurer Rank: Guild Master [Earth] Class: Hacker [Requirement not met to upgrade] Subclass: Blacksmith, Medic Element: Lightning | Time | Space Attributes: Strength: A [Requirements not met to upgrade] (0/3) Intelligence: A [Requirements not met to upgrade] (0/3) Dexterity: A [Requirements not met to upgrade] (0/3) Endurance: SS [Max ?] Blacksmith: S [Requirements not met to upgrade] (0/3) Skills: [Dimensional Speed Hack][Botting Master][Coding Master][(Original) Free Fight Wonder][Lightning Master][Smithing Master][Slow Time Expert][Space Manipulation Master][Medic Master][Rune Beginner][Cooking ¡ï¡ï] Racial Skills: [Universal Regeneration][Void tear¡ï¡ï¡ï] ----------------------------------- Health Bar: 4425/4425 | 25/s Health regen Rage Bar: 0/100 ----------------------------------- Normal Skills | Class Skills (normal) Star level > (Requirements) + Star level > Beginner > Apprentice > Expert > Master > ??? Original Skills: Creation > Upgrading it through knowledge > ??? Class skills special: Star Level > ??? Named Class Skills: ??? > ??? Fissures Sitting on my throne, I looked at Yama, Rag, Ele and my wife standing next to me. I nodded and waved my hand, a large screen displayed showing all the leaders I chose. "Father!" Rain and Viktor smiled. "Grandfather! Look at me!" Rolph waving his hand as he was sitting in his tavern, Kate smiled and nodded. "My children are doing great haha! Rolph, I will punish you later on¡­ be serious!" "Brother Ace!" Johnson smiled, "Uncle!" His daughters Heidi, Sarah, Emilia, and Tessa waved in the background. "Good day brother, hello nieces! Aren''t you four going to get married soon?" "Brother Ace stop that¡­ They are my little children"Johnson''s face changed after I mentioned the marriage part. "Haha!" My companions laughed and I smiled. "Boss!" Isoc smiled as he was holding his two daughters on both his arms and his wife stood by his side smiling. "It has been a while Isoc! Haa, look at those two cute children" "Guild Master!" A beautiful woman said this is the old woman I fought at the mountain, after she became one of us, her age regressed. "It has been a while, Mudra, how are the preparations on your side?" "Everything is ready, all 247 members completed their training," Mudra said as she was standing on top of the wall. "Good, all of you take out your cards," I said and smiled. [00 Hour, 11 minutes, 15 seconds] After everyone took out their cards, including my companions behind me. My face became serious, "There are 5 types of this cards, to find out what your card is, drop your blood on it". Waiting for everyone to do that, the cards behind me and on the screen lit up. Standing up from my throne I looked at everyone, "White card, contains a limit in level, each level will increase your attribute points based on the class you choose once you reach level 10, after reaching level 10 you will be pulled into a dimension where you will be asked a few questions¡­ completing that you will gain a choice of five classes" Spreading my raised hand fingers, my face became serious "You can choose one class, after gaining a class you will be teleported back¡­ after level 10 you can''t change your class, Leveling up to 25 you will gain a subclass, currently, we have twenty-five subclasses, what are they? You will find out." "Level 50, you will be pulled in a dimension for a test, succeeding this test will grant you a card color change, White is the basis for normal people, Blue gives you benefits such as a shop where you can purchase weapons and armors." Taking a breath, I looked at everyone holding the white cards. "Purple will be even stronger but this will be gained at level 75 test, those that succeed in reaching level 75 will also gain a chance in gaining a ticket to the island¡­ Our headquarter" Smiling I looked at everyone [00 Hours, 3 minutes, 56 seconds] "At level 100, you will gain your first class advancement, this will depend on your attributes, your personality, and your accomplishment¡­ that is all I can give you now, for more information, become strong" I looked at everyone looking at their white cards, I went back to sit on my throne.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "In one minute, the world will change and we will be invaded, Protect your zones, many will die but we have prepared everything, our survival will not only count on me but also on you" Pointing at everyone I said in a cold voice. [00 Hours, 00 Minutes, 30 seconds] "Activate all the shields, Rose!" I said as I watched everyone, I stood up again and took a military pose, placed my fist on my chest "May the guild be with us!" Everyone took the same pose and shouted: "May the guild be with us!" "Activate all the cards now!" I shouted Hope who was ready smiled, "Activate". BOOM! The sky changed, large boulders fell from the sky crashing on the ground and water. Space fissures began to appear in the large cities, earthquakes spread everywhere, the land began splitting up, the planet growing in size and finally monsters appearing everywhere. The screens showed everything, I looked at it with a cold face¡­ "Hmph, let us begin brother¡­" Yama patted my shoulder and moved towards the door. "They dare!" Ele watched in rage as the monsters burned the forest, killed the animals and destroyed the land. She followed Yama, "Brother, we will move now," Rag said as the flames covered his body before following Ele. "Emma, let us move" I walked down the throne, reached the opened door and left with Emma, we appeared in the middle of the desert. Taking a deep breath my face changed, "Hollow, please" A mask began to slowly condense on my face, a broken black mask, no eye holes, no mouth hole¡­ a mask with nothing on it except cracks. The military uniform began to change into a wraith outfit, tattered on every part, I looked like an ancient fighter. "Do not spare anyone!" ROAR! A horde of beasts appeared rushing towards us, first phase¡­ destruction. "Kuku, KAKAKAKAKA!" The sky ripped apart and Asura appeared falling down and crashing on the monsters. "World Tree Form" Ele shouted and she stuck her self into the ground, the desert around us began to change into a green land, the tree body began growing larger and larger. Roots appeared everywhere, killing beasts by penetrating their bodies and drinking their essence "Hmph" Yama changed his form into a bull and ran towards the monsters to eat them. His horns penetrated each monster turning them into ashes, his mouth swallowing monsters alive. His eyes, red from anger. Ragnarok had his eyes closed before opening it, "Merge" He stood far away from us but his body began growing in size, Lava covered his entire body and a large hammer was formed on his hand. Lava covered the ground and half of his body entered the lava as he began crushing the monsters while burning them. Emma smiled and took her fight form, "May the guild be with us!" She jumped on the nearest monster and fought it with her fists before crushing it into pieces. "My love, take care of yourself!" Emma shouted as she continued fighting. I smiled and looked at the horde, "Asura throw me up" I ran towards Asura as I jumped on his opened hand then thrown high in the sky. I saw the Fissure and smiled, "King Form!" a large crown symbol appeared on my fists, I entered the Fissure and appeared on an unknown land, in front of me were thousands of soldiers carrying monsters. "Huh?" One of the mages that are opening the fissure looked at me confused, their eyes opened wide "Invader!" the mage screamed as the soldiers rushed towards me with their weapons. I sent my punch towards the mage, destroying his existence, I threw a small ball and jumped back into the closing fissure. "Enjoy the small gift" Falling down the sky, my smile was wide¡­ I pulled my fist and took a bullet form as I fell towards the land at full speed. My entire body began burning from the speed, "Dimensional Speed Hack" the world slowed as my body became even faster. Swish! To the monsters I disappeared from the sky, looking around they saw me walking with a smile and a body covered in the blood of their companions. BOOM! The land cracked, a large explosion happened behind me. "One fissure is down, let us move to the other one!" I shouted and rushed towards the gate that opened near Ele tree form. The horde was unending, "You guys leave, I will follow up later" I screamed at them due to S ranked monsters obstructing my path. "Ace! We will wait for you in India!" Emma shouted as she jumped into the gate with the others. "Take care brother!" Ele waved as she entered the gate before it closed. Taking a deep breath I rushed towards the large beasts, it was a gigantic snake, spitting its poison at me I dodged and appeared next to its head. "Sly Tiger Form" I changed my fist into an open hand with semi-closed fingers, I inserted my fingers into the snake and ripped it apart, I noticed a beast jumping at me so I dodged by scaling the snake and jumping backward at the lizard that jumped me. [Congratulations you have killed Grade S Serpent Queen | + 2000 experience] [You have gained purple gem ???] "Thunder Rage" I dived on the lizard and hit it with lightning through my fists. Zing! It spread around it killing a few small beasts. "KAKA! Brother! When are we leaving?" Asura shouted [Congratulations you have killed Grade S Clouded Lizard | + 1750 experience] [You have gained purple gem ???] "After we take care of the large ones, let the rest be for the others" I disappeared from the lizard and appeared near a small spider. Sending my punch towards it, it dodged and spit poison at me while commanding its small ones to attack. "Phantom Thief" I slowly merged with the desert, Flick! The spider fell, "Asura, are you done?" I appeared next to him in a second. "KAKA!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Asura was punching the ground randomly, thousands of beasts died. [Congratulations you have killed Grade S Spider Queen] After a few minutes he disappeared from view and his arms appeared on my back. "Kuku, Let us leave brother!" I took a last look at the beasts and smiled, "This is only the beginning and they are this strong" Sigh... Fifth Page Standing in the middle of the horde in the Sahara desert, I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. ''Emma'' I imagined myself next to my wife, seconds later I opened my eyes and appeared next to Emma. "Welcome back" Emma smiled as she was fighting the monsters, "Thanks". Asura re-appeared falling down into the forest, taking a deep breath I looked around and sensed the fissure area. "We will meet up later guys, keep up the fight" I waved at them and ran towards the river by the end of the forest. Swish! The wind that gathered from my flow destroyed everything in its path. ''Inventory'' I took out my hammer and jumped into the fissure. "?!#@" The lizardmen spoke in a different language, I stood outside after getting used to the gravity of this place and killed the three lizards that were opening the fissure. As I was about to jump into the closing fissure a lizard stood at the fissure holding a two-handed axe. Sigh, the fissure closed and I was stuck here. 4 hours until I can use void tear again¡­ "Mountain Form" I slowly inserted my legs into the ground and took my stance. "Human!" The lizard shouted as he ran towards me, Slash! He slashed with his axe, I sent an open hand to its sides changing its trajectory. My eyes became cold and the mask cracks began to increase. "Shhhh" I took in some air slowly while fending off the axe, "Demonic Retribution" I began to go on the offensive without moving my lower body. Ting! Tak! Ting! Tak! My fist and hammer began to hit the Axe but the lizard, on the other hand, kept dodging the attacks. "Dimensional Speed Hack!" I shouted and my hands disappeared from eyesight. Throwing my hammer inside the inventory, my hands began to fend off the lizard, Crack! I broke his axe before trying to pierce him on his neck. Slash! I was cut from behind, damn it! I turned my body and fended off the lizards attack me while the lizard who held the axe got another one and came back to attack. "ohhhhhhh!" I screamed in anguish and Strengthened my legs. "Space, open" I cast a spell and a rip happened in the sky itself, "Swallow energy". The rip began pulling everything, I hated using this skill as it is too dangerous for me and my companions. The lizards tried to hold on to anything they can see but even the pillars of wood on the side were pulled up. I felt tired from the energy intake of using this skill, in the end, I am still weak, killing S grade monsters are simple as long as the weakness is there. [Congratulations you have killed Grade C Lizard warrior | +300 experience] [Congratulations you have killed Gr¡­] ¡­.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. The notifications in the chat log were repeating itself, my face under the mask began becoming pale, "Thunder Rage" Electricity combined with demonic retribution spread everywhere. Ding! Ding! ¡­ [Earth Adventurer guild has reached level 2] Huh? I felt the power inside my body, closing my eyes I enforced my body while thunder rage was still on. The rip in the sky began closing, seems like my energy can''t support it, sigh¡­ "I will kill you human!" The lizard took a random sword on the ground that fell and rushed towards me, I opened my eyes and took my legs out of the ground before running towards the lizard. "DIE!" I shouted as I disappeared from my place and appeared next to him. He dodged it by jumping and then slashed at me from above. I use the sword side to hit before sending him a punch to the stomach. "Slow time!" My pale face began becoming blue, I finally was able to pierce him but his body reacted and slashed my arm off. Luckily I used my other hand and cut off his heart. [Congratulations you have killed, Grade SS Ismat!] [Due to killing a Grade SS Guardian you have gained Primitive Battle Axe] Huh, a weapon with no grade? ''Inventory'' I took out the Battle Axe and looked at the information, shock covered my face. [Primitive Battle Axe] Attack: 4122 Special Trait: Leech 0.9% "¡­ That is normal? No item quality, no defense, no level???" I shouted, startling the lizards that are in pain on the ground ¡ºThe things you created are beyond your realm during that time...¡» "Well, if it was beyond my realm, how could I have been able to create it?" I asked a logical question ¡ºYour class plays a part in that¡» "Meh" I carried the axe and looked at it with interest, the design is simple¡­ Slash! I dropped it on a lizard on the ground. I kicked the head and sat near it, throwing the axe inside the inventory, I took out some food and began eating. After I finished the food I thought about something interesting. Placing my hand on the dead lizard body I began to move my fingers in a circular motion, creating several runes on its body¡­ After finishing the process, the body turned to light and what fell from the light was a small tablet made out of dirt. [Congratulations you have obtained Grade F Shabby Ruin] x1 Shabby ruin: formed of six lines. It is associated with despair, fire, and a takeover. Inverted, it is associated with willpower. "Hehe" I looked at the shaking lizards who lived and began walking towards them. --------------- Grade F: 31 Cracked Cosmic Rune 43 Sub-par Body Rune 30 Substandard Fire Rune Grade D: 48 Frayed Chaos Rune 31 Mediocre Astral Rune 12 Low-grade Blood Rune 23 Damaged Tempest Rune 11 Cracked Lunar Rune 43 Cracked Nature Rune 1 Ragged undefined Grade E 31 Ordinary Lava Rune 3 Common undefined Grade C 10 Master Soul Rune "Nice harvest, hahaha!" I laughed as I threw the runes in the inventory, might make them prizes in the quest list. The runes have many benefits, crafting strong weapons are one of them, creating shields to prevent monsters are also another part¡­ but the most important one is strengthening attributes in the system I created. [Master Soul Rune: Gain +1 Spirit Permanently] I nodded and finally closed my eyes before appearing next to Emma. "Hello~" I hugged her on the back before giving her a kiss on the cheek. "Good work" She smiled as she was standing with the others. Looking around I noticed that there were no monsters left. "Take this" I threw the Runes towards Emma. "Go back to the island, we have closed up the two fissures, they won''t open for a while as the first phase only allows two" "Are you coming?" Emma asked I shook my head "I discovered a new way to get runes, I plan to make them available to everyone" I smiled as I went towards a monster and began engraving marks on its body. "I will wait back home my love" Emma smiled as she entered the door with everyone else. "Kuku, Brother, what happened?" Asura asked looking at my arm that is growing now. "A mere swordsman nearly killed me, a damn lizard Asura!" I shouted in anger. "Don''t dwell on it, what grade was he?" Asura asked "Grade SS" I replied as I engraved the bodies of the monsters. "Kukuku, forget it, we won''t be fighting them until the 5th phase". Asura changed from his large form and appeared on my back. As I engraved the monsters, I began thinking about the energy consumption. What is energy? It makes me tired after using skills to its highest level but in the end, I can end up dying because of it¡­ Is energy something that flows like the blood or the energy of my level? [Congratulations you have unlocked Energy bar] A new bar appeared under the health bar, "Haha!" I laughed. Health Bar: 1426/4550 | +7/s (25xlevel) Energy Bar: 3562/10010 | +12/s (55xlevel) Rage Bar : 33/100 I smiled, this is good, let us see the new code ''open book'' My face froze, there was a fifth page¡­ I waved my hands and looked at the fifth page with shock. "Oh my god¡­" Raging Flame Planet: Earth Master: Ace Thalos Size: Small Level: 2 Experience: 422/ 10,000 Budget: 40,000 gold +/- Quests: Create/ Generate Branches: 6 Guild Staff: 33 Specialty: World Tree Tea Shops: 52 Auction House: 1 Interdimensional Shop: 2 Total Adventurers: Iron: 314 Bronze: 0 Silver: 0 Gold: 0 --------------------------- Sigh, this is too good! "Let us go back" I spent way too much time here¡­ Looking at the number of runes I had, I smiled.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Closed my eyes and appeared next to Emma who was drinking tea. "Welcome back!" Emma smiled as she gave me a kiss on the cheek. "I am back! Haha!" I laughed and sat on the couch after changing to my suit. "Husband, everyone is safe, Cao and his mother will be visiting us soon. I nodded and called out to Rose "Report everything¡­" "Yes Master" -------------------------------- "Die," The young man said as he slashed his kitchen knife towards a goblin. He looked around and began running to the monsters that were attacking the school, "Stay inside and lock the doors!" He shouted as he fought tens of goblins without stopping. The bodies fell one after the other, he sighed after he confirmed that there were no monsters, "You can come out! Enter the forest and go straight to the hill!" He shouted towards the students before moving towards another place. ''Status'' Name: Alexandre Title: N/A Level: 3 Class: N/A Health: 15/15 Stamina: 9/20 Mana: 5/5 Strength: 19 Intelligence: 11 Dexterity: 13 Endurance: 24 Current Quest: [Subjugate goblins: 18/1000] Total Guild Points: 0 ''This is not enough, I need to keep fighting!'' Wiping his sweat, he pulled his blonde hair to the back and held the knife hard before slowly moving. ------------------------------ "That is all Master!" Rose said as she smiled. "Good, now that electronics are failing to work, we will release something to keep us connected with everyone" I stood up from the couch and opened my hand to help Emma up. "Let us go to the tavern, we got some work to do" I smiled and left the house, on our way we saw Sophie and Henry standing next to their mother training. Cao and Yu were walking towards us, "Big sister" I greeted Yu, she looked worried "What is going on?". "War, monsters are invading us¡­" after explaining everything to her, I looked at Cao "Do you want a role in this?". "Yes, I want to fight," he said with a serious face, I nodded "You can go with the soldiers, try to stay safe". Yu looked angry "No! He will stay here, I can''t have him dying in this now". I looked at Cao, he responded in anger "Mother! I have been living my life normally, I want to protect the weak people!" I stopped him from shouting, "You can be a staff member of the guild, you already are during the game but you can continue in the tavern" His mother nodded vigorously, Cao sighed and agreed, "I will send you to Isoc, you can stay with them there". After a small chat, I walked towards the tavern and on the way, I saw the shield of the island being hit every second. Will it be enough? Will we survive? I shook my head and held Emma hand hard. "Brother!" Yama, Rag, and Ele were inside. I smiled and entered "How is everything?" Their faces changed, something was wrong "What happened?" I asked with a serious voice, they didn''t talk, "WHAT HAPPENED!" I Hit the table they were sitting at. "Rain, she was captured," Rag said in a cold voice, "WHO?!" My voice was loud enough, cold and shook the souls of every single monster around this place. Rag shook his head, Emma had tears in her eyes "Go, find her!" She pushed me outside, "Black Castle!" I Jumped into the door, "Move!"... "Rose! Report, where is Rain!" My aura was changing, my body felt hot, very hot. "Zimbabwe X24, Y55". --------------------- "Girl, you better speak, who is the leader?" A demon held his dagger towards a girl fiddling with her neck using the dagger. "Kill me" She looked resolved but didn''t betray the guild. "Hehe" He took the dagger and stabbed her in the leg. "AHHH!" She screamed in pain, tears fell from her eyes, "Speak!" He shouted. "NO!" She screamed back and struggled on the chair. Stab! Stab! Stab! The dagger kept penetrating her legs then hands. "You will die little¡­ kuh" He was held from behind, he couldn''t hold the dagger trying to find air to breathe in. "Who...are...you" struggling to speak, he didn''t dare to look behind. "Father!" The girl cried as she saw a demonic looking being, black flames coming out of him and a ghostly face of a wraith behind him. "You have 5 seconds to explain which planet you are from" The man held the neck hard, "Kuh, you think...I¡­ will bet¡­ AHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Flames began to penetrate him. The man dropped the demon on the ground that was screaming in pain and untied the girl, "Sorry for being late¡­" Paragon Walking with deep steps into the Black castle, holding Rain who was unconscious, my eyes were red and I felt rage¡­ The same rage 36 years ago... ---------------- "Haha! Look at those little girls screaming, who can stop us?!" A fat man laughed as he watched the hundreds of little girls crying in their cages. "Boss, we have everything ready, the buyers are here" A tall man smiled as he stood next to the fat man. "Ah yes, welcome them inside, the new product is here" The fat man greed made him smile, the atrocities he has done to bring those little girls was beyond despicable. The people walked in with smiles, some fanning there faces as they took their seats inside the auction. Rich, powerful and scary people all gathered in one place but this night would be the most unforgettable night the world will see. "Mr. Conner! A pleasure to be here tonight, how are the products this time?" A man with a handsome face smiled as he talked to the fat guy. "Ahh, yes Mr. York, the products have been carefully picked, their families on the other hand huehue¡­" The fat man laughed as his eyes flashed with coldness. "Good, I will take my seat now" The handsome man took his seat and finally the fat man went on the stage. "Let the aucti¡­." Before he can begin the auction, the lights shut off and everyone phones began to ring, screens began to turn on and the mechanic doors began to lock. A breathing sound came from the mic, the screen showed a face of a masked person while the phones that were answered had begun to play scary screams of people. "Hello... " A very cold voice of a young person came from the mic. "To think that some people¡­ will kill families to kidnap little girls and sell them¡­ is life really this cheap?" That was me at the age of 12, the first time I felt rage. "I will make you all pay¡­ look at your phone''s" My cold voice became colder as I changed all their phones display to show governmental sites. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "Let the girls go¡­ or you will have your secrets on every¡­ single¡­ site¡­ in¡­ the¡­ world" I repeated the last words slowly. "Haha!" They laughed at me, "A kid like you thinks he can play around with us?! Just wait for us!" The fat man said but then his face changed. The screens in the room changed into his information, his secrets, his life and his family. "Laugh, I hope you enjoy the gift I sent to your family, as for the rest of you¡­ enjoy my gifts too" I ended the stream and looked at the file on the monitor. Sigh¡­ --------------------------- "Black castle, island," I said as I held Rain on my hand, "Yes master!" Seconds passed and after reaching the island I left the door and entered the tavern. "Rain!" Emma who had tears in her eyes ran towards Rain, "Stop, let me first heal her" I placed her on the table and took out the needles, each point of her body was pierced with a needle. "Pain" I placed the needle on the head, "Veins" Several needles pierced 9 parts of her body, "Wound" piercing the needles into the stab wounds I began to search for any internal injuries and pierced the area above that location. Taking several herbs out, I began to mix some herbs into medical paste and applied it on every part the needles pierced. "This should be enough, call her brother" I walked away after putting Rain on a bed that was brought over by Rag. "Brother¡­ where are you going?" Ele asked as she looked at me still in my combat suit. "I won''t go anywhere for now¡­". After leaving the tavern, I arrived in the workshop. Hope and everyone else looked at me with worried faces, "Hope, I want to know, how did Rain get kidnapped¡­" I asked with a cold voice as I proceeded to my work area. "It was a soldier, he was captured a few moments ago but killed himself as the other soldiers waited for someone to escort him." Hope explained. I took a seat on my chair while listening, no change of emotions, looking at the desktop next to me I turned it on. "Bring in the vessel¡­" I said to Hope, he nodded before he sent Klaus to deliver a robotic body, I looked at it while sitting on my chair and stood up. ''Open Inventory'' I took out Agnar soul and stood up from my chair, after reaching the metallic body, I slowly inserted the ball into the stomach area of the robot. Tring! The ball began turning inside, I went back on my seat and sat carelessly "Hope, within 7 days there will be some changes on the body, also every soldier is required to have a card starting from today¡­ find the bad seeds" I stopped talking and looked at Robert, "As for you Robert, the people you trained are to obtain the cards too, after that... eliminate the bad seeds after finding everything you can on them." "Yes brother!" x2 Hope and Robert nodded and proceeded to send their commands. I looked at the file on the monitor with a dark look, 5% of this file was used to create Rose¡­ time to make it into a skill. ''Open Book'' Waving my hand to the fourth page, I looked silently at the files and decided to create it¡­ ''Create file¡­.'' ----------------------------- "Rose, is my husband going to do something big?" Emma asked with worry as she sat next to Rain. Rose kept her silence and didn''t respond. "Rose¡­ can I know?" Emma looked at Rose with a worry, "Ma''am, do you remember the big incident that happened 36 years ago?" Emma nodded "Is it when my husband released the information about the 188 people?", Rose shook her head, "There was something else that happened, the reason that made the world shake" Emma face turned pale, "Paragon Epidemic¡­", Rose smiled "There is a 68.14772% that it might come back, this is the second time master has become angry" "Sister!" Viktor entered the tavern and rushed towards his sister that was lying on the bed near the counters. "Calm down Viktor, your father has healed her, she will regain her consciousness after a few minutes," Emma said as she held onto Viktor while patting him on the head. "Who did this?!" Viktor angrily shouted, "Young Master, calm down, he has been dealt with and the rest who has any part of this will also pay a heavy price," Rose said as she stood by the side. Viktor calmed down and sat next to his sister, Rag, Yama and Ele watched on the side as they sat on the table. "Rose, what is Paragon Epidemic?" Ele asked as she looked at Rose. "Something that shouldn''t exist¡­" Rose answered with a smile. Alexandre Tap! Tap! Tap! The keyboard floating in the air didn''t have a second to stop, it has been 14 hours inside the workshop¡­ my rage won''t disappear until I kill them all¡­ Finally the last steps of the code, duplication applied, resist applied, adapt applied¡­ Done. ''Save'' I watched the code and smiled before looking at my hand, time to make it into a skill. ''Open inventory'' I took out the hammer and placed my thumb on the anvil. ''Create a new script, skill holder'' [New script created, Skill Holder] Raising the hammer I smashed it down on my thumb, Crack! My face distorted from the pain, again¡­ Raise and hit! Ting! Ting! Ting! The hammer crushed the thumb that regenerated after the crush, the pain was unbearable. Sweat fell from my head as the process continued¡­ after a few minutes, the thumb became red. "Phew" I threw the hammer back in my inventory, ''Save and apply'' [New skill created, Paragon Epidemic] Raising my hand, I saw the finger turn back to the skin color and my face finally had a change of emotions, a smile grew on my face. "My greatest creation, It has been a while¡­" Smiling, I left the workshop and walked towards the shop district of the island. Taking a cig out, I lit it up before walking in the windy day, under the sunlight. "Rose, how are they?" I asked through the special device I created and placed inside my ear. "Everything is going good, Master" Rose replied in a calm voice, "Master¡­ did you create it?". I smiled and ended the conversation by not replying. After walking for a while, I reached the front door of a hidden shop. Knock, Knock, I knocked twice before entering. An elf was sitting down near the counter, drinking tea "Welcome back, Ace". "Hello, Anlyth Lannan¡­ I need information on this body" I threw the dead body of the demon on the floor. Anlyth looked surprised and fixed his glasses before walking towards the body and looking at it, "75,000 gold for everything on him and his organization¡­" He replied with a smile. ''Open Inventory'' I took out 75,000 gold and placed it in one of the many pouches I had before throwing it to the elf. Anlyth opened the pouch and looked inside then smiled before going back to the counter, "He has no name from the organization he comes from, his tattoo on his neck is a symbol of the Order Of Hatred, this organization is one of the many that works for the dark force and they are located on the planet Fernando"This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. My face changed, Fernando again? Seems like I will have to go there fast. "Thanks for the information, we will meet again later". Anlyth nodded before going back to drinking his tea. Leaving the interdimensional shop, I decided to check up on Rain and the others. Walking silently, I looked at the Bars floating¡­ "Am I strong?" I asked as I walked but shook my head. Health Bar: 4359/4550 | +7/s (25xlevel) Energy Bar: 9948/10010 | +12/s (55xlevel) Rage Bar : 96/100 Entering the tavern, I saw Kate, Rolph, Yu, Cao, Angela, Sophie and Henry. "Hey" I greeted them as I went towards Kate who was sitting. "Father, I¡­" I stopped her from talking, "I will deal with it, you rest now¡­ It was my mistake to oversee the traitors as I didn''t expect them to move now" "Husband, what will we do now?" Emma looked worried as she feared the same thing would happen to the others, "Everyone can continue doing the same thing they did before, there won''t be traitors soon" I smiled as I comforted her. Emma nodded before standing up and going to the kitchen. "Brother, we will join you," Rag said as he looked at Yama and Ele. I nodded and smiled "We will move in a week, I need to finish somethings first¡­ Rose, follow me to the office". I stood up, before leaving I hugged both Viktor and Rain and whispered in their ears "No need to rush becoming stronger, I will take care of you all" I smiled and left. Reaching the office, I opened the door and walked towards my chair before sitting. "Open battlefield screens". The light flashed in the room and thousands of screens appeared floating in the air. "Rose, how many survivors?" "4 billion is the number of survivors, a quarter is in the safe zones, the rest are still fighting," Rose said as she displayed a screen with information. I looked at the information with cold eyes, "Limit the amount of adventurers, following our previous discussions only 13 and above can become an adventurer, those that don''t want to fight can be productive by doing the other occupations we have set" I said as I looked at the screens. "Master, what about the military of the countries that are struggling?" Rose asked, "We have sent the message if they understand they will find the safe zones¡­ if anyone dares to oppose the guild, they will die" In a cold voice I said without blinking. "Yes, Master," Rose said as she stood silently by the side. Looking at the screens, I focused on the one where Alexandre was fighting. "Focus on screen 0018", the screen enlarged and began displaying information. He was fighting with goblins, Grade F goblins who were rushing at him from all sides, his usage of the knife is quite good but not accurate. "Open Mic". ------------------------------------ Slash! Another one down, "How many of them are there?!" Alexandre shouted as he kept pushing himself to the limit, "Huf, Huf, Stay inside the building!" He noticed that several men and women were coming out of the building, shouting at them he rushed towards them and while dodging the attacks of the goblins, he took three down with him. "GET INSIDE!" He shouted, "Sir, we can help!" The girl shouted as she used the broom to hit the goblin but sadly life isn''t that easy. Slash! She was cut down, goblins rushed at her and stabbed her to death. "Ahhh!" The people shouted before rushing back into the building. Alexandre was already on the verge of collapsing, "Alexandre¡­ necromancer class holder" A voice appeared out of nowhere. Alexandre eyes shined and looked around "Guild Master!" happiness spread on his face. "I knew you were special, tell me how did you know who I am?". Alexandre ran towards a high place and sat down allowing the goblins to surround the place. "Guild Master, I can''t say much as the Void Law will hunt me down but all I can tell you is that I am gold" Smiling he said with a proud voice, "Haha! To think that you were this kind of special, escape this place, find the safe zones and work hard". "Yes! Guild Master!" Alexandre shouted before he said something else "Can''t we save those people?" He looked sad. "We can''t, we took care off most of the high-grade monsters already, the low-grade monsters are left for the rest to train themselves. Alexandre nodded and left his location. ------------------------------- After ending my conversation with Alexandre, I confirmed one thing, Alexandre has come back from the future. "Exit screen 0018 and open screen 0001- 0009" 9 screens enlarged and showed a battlefield between soldiers and monsters. "Hope, you here?" I asked while looking at the screens, "Yes Brother!" Hope replied as his face appeared on a new screen floating towards me. "The orphans we took in, how many of them are ready?" I asked while looking at the battlefield. "All of them, Intelligence training has been completed a month ago" Hope replied as he displayed the list on another screen. Looking at the information by scrolling down the screen, I smiled. "Give them the cards, each one of them and then allow them to spread around the world". Hope nodded and then his screen closed. "Rose, I will be directing the battle from here, take care of my wife until I finish, next week I will leave to Fernando and come back before the second phase," I said to Rose with a smile. "Yes Master," Rose said, I looked at her weirdly "Can''t you call me brother?" Rose shook her head with a smile and left the room. Sigh, "Open Mic, screen 0001-0009" "Good work soldiers, I will be taking command of the battlefield now," I said as my hands were on a floating keyboard. "Yes, Sir!" The all replied. Command and Conquer Watching the soldiers fight in harmony, my face didn''t change¡­ "warriors, slowly move backward, archers¡­ prepare your arrows" I said in a cold voice as I directed this to the first screen. Following my command, three hundred warriors moved backward as they cut the wolves and goblins, archers readied their bows and standing far behind the warriors they kept their bows down. "Ogres, Dragonborn, and Giants cut the nearby wood and begin building a base following the blueprint¡­" I commanded again as they followed command and rushed from behind the archers towards the forest. The first screen was in Brazil, near the Amazon rainforest, one of the safe zones were there. Klack! Klack! Klack! The Ogres cutting the trees and throwing the logs toward the Dragonborn as the Dragonborns rushed towards a high location and stabbed the logs down. The Giants were one of the best and expensive workers I bought, their efficiency was absolute, Ting! Tak! Ting! Tak! They began building the first base¡­ After repeating the process on the other 8 screens, I noticed that they were tired as it is the second day fighting with no rest. "Rose, send several drones carrying 3,000 cards," I said while watching the screen. "Yes, Master," Rose said as she began to contact Hope. Watching the war my eyes focused on a part in the forest, "Captain, survivors are behind you, let them help out with the base" I commanded the leader of the first screen army. "Yes, sir!" The captain replied as he rushed towards the survivors who were shocked at the captain appearance, they tried to escape but the captain calmed them down and showed them into the base that is being built. I nodded, "Archers, slowly raise your bows 160 degrees and pull the string back". Watching them follow the command, I waited¡­ the warriors had several casualties but it will end there. "Warriors! Raise your shields! Archers fire at will!" I stood up and watched the arrows flying in the air before piercing their enemies. The number of monsters was too much but if we can limit their numbers for a few hours, the first screen will be safe until the second phase¡­ The wall has been built by the giant fast, "Archers, stop! Run towards the wall and take a good position there before assisting your brothers and sisters!" I said to the archers as they rushed towards the wall. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. "Warriors, pull back towards the wall and engage with the enemy" The final command was given. Taking a breath of relief I watched the other 8 screens and began commanding them each separately. The reason, why they were all deployed in different areas, is because I didn''t know where the highest density of monsters will be at. Time went by, 3 days later I finished commanding everyone and the number of casualties was more than I expected. After confirming everything was going good I left the tavern at night back to my home, entering the house I saw that the lights were off. Going to my bedroom, I saw Emma asleep, smiling I entered the bath before exiting and laying on the bed next to Emma who was still asleep. Lying on my back, I looked at the roof with cold eyes and began to mutter "Invade me, I will welcome you¡­ but don''t expect to leave" my eyes slowly closed and I entered into a deep sleep. Darkness was everywhere, lying down in the darkness brought me peace¡­ "You have impressed us" A blurry figure came out from the darkness. "But time is nigh" Another figure appeared on the side. I sat up in the darkness, looking at the two figures I smiled. "Preparing not to survive but to hunt, we loved every part of it" a third figure appeared. "But will it be able to stop a demigod?" the fourth entered the darkness with a grin. Watching them speak, I felt my space element reacting. "Find mother, Find mother" The fifth appeared with a golden light behind him "Kill them all!" The sixth appeared as the fire spread out from him The world around me began distorting. ¡ºSilence!¡» The darkness shook, the figures began to disintegrate¡­ I felt power beyond anything I felt before. [You have met the First requirement] ¡ºAce, if the Void finds out about this, you will cease to exist! Leave!¡» Pushed out of the darkness, I was but I couldn''t believe what happened. "Morning, my love," Emma said as she hugged my side, "Morning" giving her a kiss on her head, I left the bed and took a shower before joining Emma for breakfast. "Father!" Rain entered with the support of her brother. I stood up and went to assist them, "Who told you to leave the ward? It will only take 1 week to heal your legs¡­" I said as I brought them to the table. "Father, it is fine¡­ I am bored in that room" Rain said as she complained by puffing her cheeks. Viktor, on the other hand, looked at me seriously, "We will talk after eating, sit down! Haha!" I went to cook more food and after adding the spices and placing the food on the plate I got a notification. [Congratulations, Cooking¡ï¡ï has been upgraded to Cooking¡ï¡ï¡ï] "Eh," I said with a stupefied face, "Husband is there something wrong?" Emma said as she looked at me. "Nothing, here you go Rain and Viktor" I placed down the two plates on the table before sitting down the end of the table and began eating. Rain talked a lot as she ate her food, topics about how cute the staff members were¡­ she wanted Fox ladies so I gave her Fox ladies¡­ As for Viktor, he loved heroes and strong ones at that, his staff were a mixture of Elves, Humans, and Tigermen. On the island, it is my companions who work as the staff, makes me be at ease. After eating, I told them to enjoy their chat as I went out to take a smoke, Viktor followed behind. Taking out the cig, I lit it up before I looked at Viktor who had a cold look in his eyes. He stood there while I puffed out the smoke. "Speak," I said as I watched him, "I want to be stronger¡­" he said with a cold voice. Taking a deep smoke, I puffed a cloud of smoke and smiled. "I will let your mother stay with your sister, we will leave tonight to a dungeon". He nodded and went back into the house after I threw the cig on the ground and crushed it, the smile on my face disappeared before I muttered "Mother¡­". Entering the house again, we sat down and chatted for a while, I looked at Emma with a smile "My love, I will take Viktor outside to sightsee for a day." Emma nodded and smiled "I will take back Rain to the medic ward and stay with her then" Rain looked worried but her brother comforted her before he left with me outside, "Black castle" I said as the door opened. I entered followed by Viktor. "Take us to Cape Town," I said to the black castle before it began moving. I sat on the throne and closed my eyes while Viktor stood by the side. Dungeon #0024 South Africa, Cape Town¡­ walking on the streets, Viktor covered his mouth as the view was beyond horrible. "Look, do not take your eyes away¡­" I said as I walked between the corpses of humans that were eaten, cut into pieces and mutilated. "Father, what are we facing¡­ Blurgh" Viktor vomitted as he couldn''t keep watching. "Do you want your sister to see this?" I asked with a cold voice as I lit a cig. Viktor shook his head and walked slowly next to me. "Is this what you fear to see?" I continued asking as I puffed the smoke. Viktor face went pale and shook his head again. "I said is this what you fear to see?!" With an angry voice, I asked Viktor again. "No! I don''t want to see this!" Viktor tears flowed down his eyes as he followed behind me. "Then once we enter the dungeon, do not think of resting, fight for being stronger and remember that if I am gone one day, no one else will be able to protect your sister other than yourself." Viktor nodded and stayed silent. After a few minutes of walking on the streets, I looked around and sighed as I noticed a few presences of people living within the buildings. Reaching the bridge, I went bellow and walked slowly before I found a hole under the bridge. "Viktor, you will feel dizzy after you enter this but keep yourself steady and focused," I said to Viktor before throwing the cig on the ground and entering the dungeon. My head became dizzy for a second but then I found myself in a open land, grass covering every part of this land. [Welcome to Dungeon #0024] A notification appeared on my chat log, I nodded and began moving. "Father! Wait for me" Viktor who still hasn''t stabilized himself ran sluggishly after me. "Viktor, remember that we have 10 days to complete this, I am here to make you strong and do my job as a guild master¡­ slow me down and I will leave you behind" I said in a calm voice before I began running. Viktor finally stabilized himself and rushed behind. I finally found the monsters after running for a few minutes, I jumped towards the monsters that didn''t notice me. Rip! Rip! Rip! Three goblins ripped with my open fist, ''Tiger Form'' my pace changed from sneaking from behind to walking slowly towards the rest. "Lesson number one, if there is an opportunity, take it" I disappeared from my place and appeared behind the biggest monster, slowly piercing the hobogoblin heart, it fell down. "Squeee!" the goblins were enraged as they rushed me, "Lesson number two, you either fight back from the moment you decided on taking that opportunity or die trying" I dodged the monsters and began to slash their sides one by one, ''Phantom Thief''. The goblins fell one by one until there was not one of them standing. "Lesson number three, even if you have won the fight, never let your guard down." I raised left hand to the side and caught a flying arrow. "Woah" Viktor amazed by what he saw, I shook my head.Stolen story; please report. "Lesson number four, there is never a weak monster, one careless mistake and you can die," I said as thousands of goblins rushed from under the grassland surrounding us. ''Mountain Form'' I stood in my place. "Viktor, fight as if your life depends on it" I said to Viktor as I looked at him. "Yes, Fath¡­ Guild Master!" His eyes became cold and he raised his fist. I cracked my fist and smiled at the attacking goblins, Clank! Clank! They hit my body with their sticks, I sent a left hook towards the first goblin and a right hook towards the second. Swish! Both flew towards their companions, killing twenty in the process. "VIKTOR! HAHAHA! DO NOT FORGET YOU ARE THE WIND!" I Laughed as I began to kill goblins who are swarming me from the shout. "Haha¡­ yes" Viktor killed several goblins by flowing with the air. "Ahh! Father! I leveled up!" Viktor shouted as he was surprised by the first notification. "Good, focus on the battle, you can enjoy looking at your status later on!" I said as I was holding a goblin head before crushing it. Hours passed and the last goblin fell. I took my legs out of the ground and walked towards Viktor who was exhausted lying on the floor. "You have grown¡­" I muttered to myself as I felt warm inside. "Stand up!" I shouted at him, "Yes, one moment please¡­" he said as he was trying to breathe. "Stand! Up!" I repeated my words in a cold voice. Viktor was startled and stood up, "Sorry, I will remember the lessons¡­" He said in a low voice. I shook my head again at his survival skills. "Remember, the dungeon is not as simple as a tower¡­ it''s a true living being, its core is something we have to destroy or we will keep facing monsters it spawns" I said to Viktor. I began walking towards the area where the goblins popped out from and hit the ground with my fist. BOOM! The land shook and the area I hit began to collapse, a large hole opened up inside. "Follow me," I said to Viktor who was standing next to me. Walking into the big hole, I saw the common things I saw in other dungeons¡­ "Viktor, do you remember what the voice said?" I asked Viktor who was walking behind. "Yes, it said Welcome to Dungeon #0024" Viktor replied. I stopped my steps and looked at the darkness at the end of the hall, "Viktor, the dungeons are classified by numbers, the higher the number is, the more dangerous it is¡­ it can go up to 9999 which is a dungeon of the unknown, we are in the mortal level which is from 1-99" After finishing my words, I jumped into the darkness. Crash! I fell down on a boulder and crushed it into pieces, Crash! Viktor fell down and struggled to get up, I held his shoulder and made him stand. "If this stops you, give up¡­" I said to him, looking around I noticed that there was a large cave. "Zeus," I said as Zeus appeared behind, the entire area was illuminated by electricity Zeus produced on his body. "Master," he said as he was also startled by what he just felt. I smiled, "Dragon, I haven''t fought one in 3 years huh¡­" the cave began to shake, a large lizard looking monster began to leave the cave. Slowly shaking the entire ground we were on as each step it took left behind a print. "ROAR!" It shouted in anger as it looked at us. "Viktor, remember that size doesn''t matter, what matters is the winner in the end" I disappeared from my place and appeared behind the tail of the dragon and pulled it inside the cave forcefully. "Do not follow me Viktor, stay with Zeus, fight the lizards crawling on the walls! Haha!" A voice vibrated within the cave, startling Viktor who was about to follow, looking around he saw lizards slowly descending the walls, he can''t count them as they were everywhere. "Sigh¡­ I will do this for sister" Viktor clenched his fist and began the battle against the lizards. On the other hand, I was fighting a dragon. Boom! I threw the Dragon towards the wall but the dragon adjusted its weight to land on the wall with its legs before it jumped towards me and opened its mouth to bite. "Heh," I dodged and punched grabbed the left wing before pulling it strongly. Rip! The wing was half torn. "ROAR!" The Dragon screamed in pain before its instincts flared up. "Ah, I never liked fighting your kind... " Swish! I disappeared from my spot and appeared under the Dragon who was about to spit fire with its mouth. Zing! I threw a punch filled with lightning into the dragon stomach, sending it flying towards the top of the cave. Before it can descend, I changed the wraith gauntlet on my hands into a spiked gauntlet. "King Form" A crown symbol appeared on my fist, looking at the dragon descending from the top, I smiled and pulled my fist back. "Demonic Retribution" the mask changed from 4C3 style into a demon face. The moment the Dragon reached my Punch space¡­ "Die" I smiled. Kami Family Thud! The dragon body fell on the side lifelessly. A hole at the middle of the stomach made it leak blood but I threw it in my inventory fast. [Earth Adventurer Guild has reached level 3] "Shhh" I breathed out hot air as my entire body was hot after the fight. Stabilizing myself, I walked outside the cave and watched Viktor fighting the lizards, looking at the bodies on the ground and the soon to be unconscious Viktor I smiled. "Hmm?" I focused on the top of Viktor head, I saw a level and a name. ''Lv 7 Viktor Ace'', I was shocked but I didn''t focus much on it as I ran towards Viktor and smashed the lizards attacking, "Zeus, kill them all". After Viktor fell on the ground, I threw him on my shoulder and re-entered the cave while Zeus was exterminating the lizards. "Lesson number five, live¡­" I said to the unconscious Viktor before I ran deep into the cave. Swish! My form began turning into streaks of lightning, disappearing from my spot, I saw there was a pathway, three holes¡­ I entered the middle hole and rushed into it avoiding the eyes of the low-level monsters while carrying Viktor. Minutes went by as I finally reached the end of the dungeon. Dropping Viktor on the ground, I looked around and kept standing watching the land that is filled with lava. "Ahh!" Viktor stood up screaming in pain, I looked at him and smiled, "Enjoying the heat?" I said. Jumping on the ground, Viktor body was full of sweat due to the heat. "Hot! Hot!" He screamed. "Hahaha!" I laughed as I remembered my time during the advanced tower where I lived in the lava for a few weeks, that was a very bad experience. "Master" Zeus appeared behind us, I nodded at him and walked towards the volcano that was in the middle of a large crater. "Keep your feet on the ground Viktor, this is one of the few tests that you need to overcome," I said with a smile and continued walking. Time went by, fighting, killing, surviving and becoming powerful. Day one, I killed a dragon, Day two, Viktor fought a flaming lizard and won the fight while he was tired from no sleep. Day three, we left the Volcano and were able to reach the second cave. There was a frost giant inside, he was a tough opponent but I allowed Viktor to join the fight, I lost an arm in the process as I saved Viktor from getting smashed. After the fight, Viktor was crying and in sorrow but I told him I can regrow my arm which helped with his emotions. Day four, leaving the cave we entered the frozen lands, the walk towards the third cave was very bad as Viktor kept freezing in the process of walking towards the next location, I would clap with my hand, blowing the frost on Viktor away every time. Day Five, we reached the cave and found a spider, Viktor fought the spider equally but couldn''t kill it in the end. After I killed the spider and stored it in my inventory I stayed in the cave to watch the sleeping Viktor. I decided to watch over him while I laid back on the stone wall, the entire day was gone and finally, the starving Viktor was awake.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Day Six, leaving the cave, our pace increased and our strength increased, I took the sideline and taught Viktor ways to fight, it was horrible at first but improved as he fell in dangerous moments. The land was full of spiders, all kinds of spiders. Day Seven, Viktor received his first class, a unique one at level 29. He didn''t tell me anything but his affinity with the wind and the usage of his power was unbelievable. We were still in the land of spiders but I didn''t fight once within. Day Eight, we reached the fourth cave. Sadly, it was not what I expected as it closed off, no exit, no entrance, I joined the fight and during my fight, I leveled up to 190. "Viktor, if you feel hopeless, remember your sister¡­" I said as I crushed another spider. Day Nine, fighting non-stop for an entire day made Viktor exhausted as he could barely move but the exit finally appeared. I smiled and after killing the last spider we entered the large hole, what we found was a large crystal floating in the middle of an empty room. "Father, what is this?" Viktor asked as he walked around the crystal with vigilance, I smiled at him and touched the Dungeon Core. After the code appeared on my newly made script, ''Save'' I closed the book and closed my fist while it was on the crystal, crushing a small part of it before using my other fist to hit it in the crushed part. [Congratulations you have completed Dungeon #0024] The light covered Viktor and I before we were teleported out of the dungeon, I looked at the large hole under the bridge that had was no longer covered in darkness and smiled. "Remember, always go with a party of four¡­" I said to Viktor before walking into the door that appeared behind me. Viktor nodded and his eyes burned with flames as he entered the door behind me. "Take us back to the island," I said to Black Castle as I opened the book to see the fifth page. Planet: Earth Master: Ace Thalos Size: Small Level: 3 Experience: 422/ 10,000 Budget: 38,313 gold +/- Quests: Create/ Generate (2855) Branches: 6 Guild Staff: 33 Clans: 1 Specialty: World Tree Tea Shops: 52 Auction House: 1 Interdimensional Shop: 2 Power Increase: 0.6% (0.2 x level) Health Increase : 0.6% (0.2 x level) Unique Skills: Appraisal (lv 1) (Hidden) (Hidden) Total Adventurers: Iron: 23489 Bronze: 19 Silver: 0 Gold: 0 Hmm, seems like there is someone that began a clan. I smiled and checked everything else before the movement stopped and I walked out of the door. "Welcome Back," Emma said as she hugged me before pinching me on the waist. "Honey, look at Viktor! He is covered in bruises everywhere!" Emma angrily shouted as she began checking up on Viktor''s face, "Go take a bath first, we will talk later, I will make sure to make your father learn from this" Emma said. "Mother¡­ don''t, I asked him for this" Viktor replied. I nodded and left the house after washing myself and chatting with my wife. Taking a walk around the island I checked up on the training area, it was empty¡­ Sigh. Making the armor disappear, I stood with only pants watching the sun in the sky. "Master" Rose walked from behind while holding her papers. "What''s up Rose" I replied carelessly, Rose was shocked as this was the first time she saw me like this. "Master, the first clan was created a few moments ago and 400 bases around the world have been created, the populations within those bases has increased to 600 million. The security in those bases are very bad as the people began to do barbaric things, the captains of those bases executed several people but they got attacked by the other people supporting them." Rose explained a few things I wanted to hear. "The first clan, who are they?" I asked while I took out a cig from my inventory before I lit it. "Kami Family, after they reached the base, a few of the member of this family entered the Adventurer guild and registered before joining the soldiers, after doing the quests you have created, they earned a fair sum and recruited many of their members to join before they finally bought a land within the base," Rose replied with perfect information. I nodded before I asked my second question, "Who are the people making trouble in my bases?", Rose became serious and replied fast, "Rich folks, governors, presidents and military members". "Execute those that need to be executed, before executing them tell them that rules have changed the moment the world changed," I said as a small killing intent appeared yet disappeared as I puffed out some smoke. "As for the Kami Family, prepare my visit to them, those that are willing to be an aid to me will gain a reward equivalent to the effort they put into their work". Fire Elemental Ting! Ting! I was smithing a spear for the kami family, thought of giving them a gift but in the end, I decided to use a tooth from the dragon I fought. After raising the hammer one last time and sending it hard on the tip, Tong! [Congratulations, you have created a Grade S Dragon slaying spear] I looked at it and smiled before I threw it in my inventory. "One day is left, master," Rose said as she stood behind me. I took a quick look at Agnar who still didn''t activate and sighed, seems like it might be longer than I expected. I walked outside the workshop, Rag, Ele, and Yama was waiting outside with a smile. "Black Castle," I said as the door appeared. I entered the door followed by those three, "Hehe, Master, when are we leaving for Fernando?" Ele asked as she cut the decayed roots growing out of her body. "Tomorrow" I replied with a single word. "Hmph, Asura you better be ready to be surpassed by me" Yama puffed smoke out of his nose as he took a seat near the throne. "Kuku, want to die cow?" Asura hands appeared behind my back as he threatened Yama. "Both of you stop" I was getting annoyed by their constant fight. "Hmph", "Kuku¡­" "Brother, where are we going now?" Ragnarok asked as he stood next to me. "Black Castle, take us to the 5th region, Base 002" "Yes Master" she responded as she began moving towards our destination. I closed my eyes while sitting on the throne and after a few minutes we reached our destination. "We have arrived Master" Black Castle said as the door began shining. I opened my eyes and stood up before walking out of the door followed by my companions. What we saw after the door was people gathering around the door, when they saw us, shock filled their faces. "Move! Make way!" The captain came rushing between the people before he reached with his soldiers towards us. "General !" Everyone saluted as they made a way for us to pass through. I nodded and walked followed by my companions. As I walked, I noticed some people rushing towards me, ignoring the captain words of making way. "Sir! Wait!" A fat man who ran towards me followed by several soldiers wearing military uniforms. "Hmm?" I stopped and looked at him while raising my hand to stop the captain. "Speak" I looked at the fat man, "Sir, I am the governor of country X, I believe that you have the responsibility of protecting me!" He shouted at me as if he owns the place. I smiled and my fast hand grabbed his neck, the soldiers behind him raised their guns at me. Smiling I looked at the man who was scared "Do you think, bullets can work on me? On my men?" I said slowly, "If you hurt me, you will be hunted by country X!" The fat man shouted as his face turned red. "Haha!" I laughed as I slapped him once, "There is no standing country, all of them fell" After I said that, the soldiers behind the man looked pale. I gave them a look and smiled "If you wish to protect humanity, register within the adventurers guild and protect others while fighting the monsters" Bang! A bullet shot at my head, the second it touched my head it disintegrated into pieces and fell down. I looked at the soldier who shot the bullet and smiled before breaking the neck of the fat man and walking towards the soldier who fell on the ground from the shock while holding the gun.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Bang! Bang! Bang! He finished his bullets and his pale face looked as his companions who lowered their guns and watched me stand next to their companions with a cold look. Pushing my fist to the body of the soldier which pierced through the soldier and made a hole in the ground before I pulled it back and shook my hand fast to take the blood off. "Now, do not bother me" I left them shocked as I left the area of the dead body and walked towards the temporary adventurers guild. Walking towards the adventurers guild, I took out a book and began to record the conditions of the people living in the base. The tents are everywhere, the people living on the streets included elders and kids. "Brother¡­" Ele said with a sad voice as she looked around at the people. "Sister, we will do what we can but we barely have enough helping hands¡­" I replied with a sigh. Ele nodded and closed her eyes before spreading roots everywhere, trees grew everywhere and each tree had fruits on them. "Woah!" The people shouted as they rushed towards a tree, I smiled and after walking towards the guild I entered. Standing near the door, I saw a small tavern that was full of people talking and holding knives, guns and random types of weapons. "Guild Master!" A young man rushed towards me as he bowed, followed by the elves behind the counter. I patted the young man twice and laugh "Good job with doing your work!". "I don''t deserve this words, Guild Master!" The young man scratched his head as a smile hung on his face. I nodded, "Tell me, where is the Kasi Family," I asked him directly as I smiled. Ignoring the looks of the shocked people on the side, the young man told me their location. "Thank you, now I won''t bother you¡­ If you need any help you know who to contact" I left after leaving a few words to the young man. Walking out the guild I followed the direction he told me and reached a simple house, the only one in this base. I noticed people were all around this house and some were shouting. I tried to move between them but they blocked my path, I felt a bit pissed but pushed them around until I reached the door of the house. Knock! Knock! I knocked twice with a bit of strength as it was noisy outside. No one responded from the inside, Knock! Knock! I repeated the same process twice but the noise outside grew. "Asura, can you appear fast and silence them?" I asked asura who suddenly appeared in the sky with his face. "Kuku, KAKAKA! Mortals! If you don''t shut the hell up, I will kill you all!" With a cold voice, Asura said before entering the sky again and appearing behind my back as arms. "AHHH! Spare us, god!" The people around the house kneeled out of fear. I smiled and knocked once more before a little girl opened the door looking pale. "Sir, we are not accepting guests today¡­" The girl said as she was shaking from fear. "Ah, well is your family members inside? The clan leader?" I asked with a smile as I lowered my body towards the little girl. The girl looked scared because I had arms behind me and my companions faces were visible if someone looked from below. "Please¡­ do not hurt my family" She said as she gritted her teeth. I smiled and patted her head, "I am not here to hurt your family, go inside and tell your father that the guild master of the Adventurers Guild is here" The girl looked surprised before nodding and running inside while leaving the door opened. After a few moments I heard several people running, what I saw was elders followed by 4 young people from behind. "Guild Master! Please, come in!" The elder who was looking at me suspiciously while running changed his attitude after he saw the aura around me that was as thin as a mosquito. "Good morning, Excuse me" I entered the house followed by my three companions, I closed the book on my hand and threw it in the inventory while they were watching the book disappear into nothingness. "Please, Follow me," The elder said as he led us to the living room, I looked around and noticed young ladies and young men standing on the side watching us. "Good place, work harder and you will be able to make it bigger" I laughed as I said that. "Haha, yes¡­" The elder felt embarrassed as he laughed it off. "Sit, please!" The elder showed us to the couch, I smiled and sat down while my companions stood behind me. "What brings you to our family, Mr¡­ Guild Master" I smiled and replied, "Name is 4C3, you should have heard of me before but history is history and the present is the present". The shock on their faces was beyond imagination, the reason why I didn''t say my real name is because of what happened to Rain, I decided to keep my code name. "Oh, then I will call you Guild Master" The elder shrugged it off. I looked at them while smiling under the mask "Tell me, who is the Bronze ranked adventurer here?" I asked. "I am, sir¡­" A young man came forward as he looked down. Looking at him I noticed how the fire element was gathering around him, "Did you unlock your element?" I asked with a smile. "How did you know?!" The young man looked shocked while his family was confused. I nodded and looked at him straight "Are you going to protect your family or the world?" A simple question I asked will decide his fate. The young man looked serious and began thinking before he answered "My family". I smiled and took out the spear out of the inventory before throwing it to him "Catch". "Owah!" He nearly allowed it to fall but caught it in the end. Looking at the spear his eyes shined as well as his family members around him, "Drop your blood on it, this is one of my creations" The young man bit his finger and dropped the blood on it. "Accept the soulbind," I said with a smile, the young man nodded and accepted the notification that appeared in his view. "Think of putting it inside your body," I said with a smile, the young man looked confused and did what I said before the spear disappeared and entered his body. I stood up from my chair and threw him a rune that contains +5 strength. "This is my second gift, I got work to do now, remember that what you are fighting is the weakest¡­ to become stronger, go to the island". Saying my last words, the door appeared behind my companions who were standing behind my couch and entered it while I followed from behind. The young man gripped his hand and nodded. "Thank you" He bowed. Dead Demons Walking "Black Castle, Take us to the interdimensional shop #001," I said in a low voice as I sat back on my throne and yawned. The trip back was fast and after leaving the Black Castle we entered the shop before seeing the Elf sitting on his counter. "Oh, welcome back" he stood up as he greeted me. "Trip to Fernando, 4 people," I said to him. He looked at us before he began to calculate the price before saying "100,000 gold, 3 months maximum¡­ after that, you will be teleported back here" I took out two sacks of gold and threw it at him. "Before we leave, I want this world to be accessible to anyone, how much?" I asked him as I smiled. "10,000 gold 1 day," He said as he smirked. I looked at him with a raised brow, "3 months, give me a discount old man¡­". Anlyth Iannan wrinkled his brows and said "630,000 gold, 30% discount on 90 days¡­ that is all I can give". I smiled and took out several sacks before throwing it on the counter. "Thanks, Anlyth, you may teleport us now", he nodded and the light began to engulf us, my companions closed their eyes and I kept it open watching the view change from light to greenery. "Shhh" Taking a breathe, I loved the smell of air as I walked on the grass. "Master, what happened here?" Ele said as her face looked enraged. "Huh?" After hearing Ele words I looked around the greenery and spotted blood on several spots. Walking towards the blood spot, I saw a trail of blood that shows a body being dragged towards the river. I followed the blood trail and noticed not one dead body in the river being held by broken logs, hundreds of bodies were there. "Hmph, poor souls" Yama turned into a bull and began to drag the bodies out of the water, Ragnarok was digging a large hole in the ground while Ele used her roots to reel in the bodies. I watched with an indifferent look until I spotted a body that was covered in a black hood. "Ele, reel in that body covered in a black hood¡­", Ele nodded and did that before the body reached the soil. I took off the hood and saw a demon face under it, "Brother, this body is full of blood!" Yama in rage shouted as he approached it. I looked silently and examined the body, a triple skull tattoo on the neck with a knife in between each skull. "Order of Hatred" my aura began flickering, "Ele, can you ask the nature if this symbol has been seen by them?" I asked Ele while I changed the demon into a rune. "Yes brother, one-moment" Ele closed her eyes and her legs turned into roots before it penetrated the earth around us and her mouth began moving fast. I went to help Yama and Rag to bury the dead body of the people, most of them were kids¡­ "Kuku, whoever did this will pay," Asura said as he didn''t appear outside. Yama nodded his head while he carried the bodies on his back, "We might have our problems Asura but no one dares to kill the innocent".Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "Sigh¡­ let us bury them in peace" I shook my head as I took the soil and threw it slowly in the hole. An hour has passed and we finally finished burying the dead bodies. I walked back to Ele who was finished and asked her. "Any clues?" I asked, Ele with an angry face nodded and pointed towards the flowing river "End of this river, we will meet several members that has the same symbol as this man". I nodded, "Follow me my brothers and sister," I said as I began running. I held my thumb that contained my strongest skill and smiled, "Get on!" Yama on his bull form said as Rag and Ele jumped on. "Brother, get on!" Yama said while smoke puffed out of his nose, I jumped on his back and said, "Let''s go!"... ---------------------- "Run! They are here to kill us! Demons!" the people screamed as they ran outside the city, black hooded demons were killing everyone. "Oh god of light, why did you abandon us?!" A young nun fell down on her knees, several demons entered from behind smiling, "Light? We will kill them! HAHAHA!" The demon went towards the nun and held her hair before he pulled her outside. "Don''t kill them! You have already destroyed several villages killing everyone within!" A man who was tied on a stick was shouting on the top of his lungs for the demons to spare his people. "Who will save you? Light?! HAHAHA!" The demons laughed as they looked around "WE ARE THE MEN OF DIABLO! ORDER OF HATRED!" The demons shouted in harmony as they held their weapons and smiled. Thud! "Don''t kill my son, spare him¡­" The man tears began flowing as he watched his people being killed. Thud! Thud! "Hmm? Check the sound out" The demon who seems to be in charge said to the demon next to him. Thud! Thud! Thud! The demons became serious as they looked around, "Who''s there?!" Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! "Black Death" As the masked man poked the demon in the right side of his head with his thumb. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! The ground began to shake, bodies of demons began to fall. "WHO DARES TO GO AGAINST THE ORDER OF HATRED?!" The leader said as he readied his stance to fight. Thud¡­. A deep sound appeared behind him. "Me¡­" the leader looked behind and saw his people standing behind the mysterious masked figure. Crack! The thumb pierced the leader''s heart and his eyes began to flicker before it changed into pitch black and then his body dropped his weapon and kneeled. ---------------------- Looking at the kneeling demon, I smiled as my companions brought their bodies one by one alive. When they saw what is happening, they understood that I am here not to kill¡­ but to have fun. Throwing a fist with an open thumb towards the demons, they became servants, after reaching a hundred demons I stopped and said "Kill the rest". Crack! Crack! Crack! The demons that didn''t get pierced by the thumb died either being burnt, eaten or drained from the blood. After they destroyed the bodies, I looked towards the shocked humans that were injured. "Thank you for helping us, benefactor," The man that is tied on a stick said. I nodded and went towards him before cutting the ropes around him as he dropped on the ground. "Escape this place, I buried the ones that have flown on the river¡­" After finishing my words, the man nodded and said one last thing before he left, "We will pay this back in the future! Thank you!" After watching the survivors leave, I smiled and looked back at the leader of the demons, "Tell me everything about yourself and your organization" The demon who looked lifeless began to talk "No name¡­ Diablo Minion¡­ we are part of the dark faction¡­ we are located in the fire kingdom¡­ Diablo rules the humans from his puppets¡­" I nodded and looked at the demons that contain Paragon Epidemic and smiled. "Spread, if you find a member from your organization¡­ touch him on the neck, drop some blood inside any type of food or drink that will be served for dark faction members" The demon nodded and disappeared from his spot followed by his other companions. I watched it and my smile under the mask changed to a cold face. "Brother, are we going to search for your family now?" Ele said in a low voice. "No need, they will help me find her," I said before I began walking out of the city and towards the road that goes in a straight line. "Hmph, I am hungry¡­" Yama said as he allowed us to ride him before he began moving. [Paragon Epidemic: Enslave, Destroy, Steal, Infect, Spread, Airborne, Locate, Empower¡­. Etc. A skill created on the hands of a mortal capable of destroying worlds, limit 100 enslaved, triggers another enslavement once an enslaved being dies. Unlimited uses, Energy usage 100] *Yawn* I am tired¡­ Let my slaves do some grinding now, Hehe... Masked Group The Firebird Kingdom, Emperor hall "Your majesty!" A bald man kneeled in hurry under the throne of the emperor. "Speak," Said the old man sitting on the throne. "The mysterious group are on their way here" The bald man who was sweating hard from running too much said in a very depressed voice. "Sigh¡­ Will they kill us all?" The emperor shook his head as he sighed. A man standing next to the emperor opened his mouth to speak "I don''t believe that they will kill us, they are hunting the Order of Hatred, our enemy and from our reports, they didn''t kill 1 innocent person yet." The emperor nodded and looked to the man opposite side of him, "What do you think about this, Luke?". Luke smiled and said "They are too dangerous, we should plan out a trap for them¡­" the air around him was filled with arrogance. The man standing opposite side got angry and shouted "Not even the generals of the Order of Hatred were able to stop them!". Knock! Knock! Bang! The large door of the throne room was opened with force. "GOOD MORNING!" A masked man entered. ---------------------- Yawn, I was tired as I walked into the throne room, "Ele, identify the Order of Hatred please" I said as I found a chair to sit at. Ele nodded and began to look around before the roots tied themselves on 2 people in the throne room "I am finished brother" Ele smiled as she began to cut her extra roots. "Sigh¡­ it has been 1 month, where will I find mother¡­ AH!" I suddenly stood from my chair after realizing something. ''Open Book'' Waving my hand, the fifth page appeared and I saw my full name. Ace Thalos¡­ "I am really that idiotic?!" I angrily hit the table, scaring the emperor and his subjects. I pinched my nose and then took a seat again. "Your majesty!" I said with a smile while I faced the Emperor as I ate an apple from the table. "Sir, may you introduce yourself?" A man who was standing next to the emperor said while a vein appeared on his head.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Haha, My apologies, I have many names but in this world call me Black Death¡­ I am here to kill those bastards from the Order of Hatred" My reply started with an introduction and ended with a killing intent. "Those two tied are people from the Order Of Hatred" I smiled and stood up before walking towards them. "You! What have you done to us?!" The young man who was tied began shouting. I finally reached him and gave him a slap. Pa! Pa! Pa! "Eh, that was three slaps!" I said as I smiled at the young man, "You can transform into a demon now, or I will make you a slave". Spat¡­ The young man spits on my mask, I smiled under it and walked a few steps away. "Yama, this demon is arrogant, play with him" I walked to the emperor before taking his handkerchief and wiping the spit. "Sorry about that but I will make you witness the fall of the dark faction on this world within a few weeks¡­" I said to the Emperor while patting him on the shoulder as they all watched the young man turn into a demon from the torture. "Hmph!" Yama silently beating the demon, one punch towards the groin area, one towards the head. "Ahh!" The demon screamed as he was trying to find help, "Please! Stop!" He screamed in agony. I looked at Yama and shook my head before going down the throne and walking towards the second tied middle-aged man. I looked at him and held his beard before I pulled it off. "Ahh!" The middle-aged man screamed, "I will give you a moment to change, if you don''t I will personally use my new torture methods to make you suffer." The middle-aged man changed into his demon form fast. "Tell me, where is your damn headquarters?!" I said to him while facing him. "I don''t know sir!" The demon replied while looking away. Pa! "Please! I don''t know!" He cried Pa! Pa! Ding! Dong! "Ahhh!" He screamed. "I will ask you several questions, answer me¡­ ok?" I said as my mask began changing into a devil mask with burning eyes. "Yes! Yes!" He replied fast while tears of blood flowed down his eyes. "Do you know someone named Thalos?" Both the demons went silent when I asked that question. "Hoh," I said with a grin. I closed my fist and pulled the thumb out before I slowly pierced the head of the demon who was the closest to me. Pluk! "Explain¡­ Everything about Thalos" I said with a cold voice. "Yes, Master!" The demon way of speaking changed shocking the demon next to him. "Silver-haired lady, age unknown, currently at the headquarters which is lo¡­" I stopped him and appeared behind the demon who was not controlled by me and killed him before I changed his body to a rune and threw it in my inventory. I looked at the people standing around with shock and released a bit of killing intent "Whatever you hear today, will not go outside¡­ I am understood?" I slowly said as they all responded with a nod. "Continue speaking" I took a chair from the tables and dragged it towards the demon before sitting on it and listening to everything he had to say. The more I heard, the harder it was for me to sit peacefully¡­ "When will she be sacrificed?" I said as my voice was cold, "9 months from now" The demon responded. I cut off his head and began walking out of the throne room only to be stopped by the emperor. "Wait! Black Death! We can help you out!" The emperor said as he stood from his throne with dignity. "I don''t need the help of the light faction" I replied and disappeared from the view of the emperor. "Brother, who is this person you are looking for? Thalos" Ragnarok asked confused, everyone looked at me confused. I walked with cold eyes following the direction given towards the headquarters and replied back to my brothers and sister "My mother¡­" A tear fell from under the mask because I discovered that she was captured the day of my birth and tortured. I closed my eyes and sent a command to all the demons that are affected with Paragon epidemic to explode in their bases. Betrayal The gust of wind began blowing as the smell of blood covered the air. Demons were littered everywhere as their bodies filled the grassy hill with blood and broken horns and bones. "Asura," I said calmly as he stood behind us, "Brother... " He replied with a smile as his hand was holding a large demon. "Kill him" Splash! The blood splashed everywhere as the demon was squeezed to death, I walked towards the garrison walls that had demons on top casting magic towards us. I jumped on Yama and we began rushing towards the walls while dodging the magic that is being cast on us. "Ele! Create a path for us!" I shouted as Ele nodded and used the grass to make a road going upwards towards the walls. Yama reached the top and I jumped inside the bae, "Ragnarok!" I said as I began falling inside the hole within the middle of the garrison. "We will take care of the demons brother!" Ragnarok said as his body began changing into fire and growing. Asura and Ele were fighting the demons coming from all the directions around the garrison. Yama was eating the demons on the wall and while protecting the garrison. Ragnarok filled the land with lava burning everyone that tries to come closer. I was still falling in the deep Hole and after a few minutes I stabilize myself and landed with a crash inside. Taking a moment to look around, it was darkness¡­ I sharpened my senses and walked in the dark while keeping my stance. The smell inside was blood, I felt the ground wet and the more I walked, the more I felt someone is watching me. After avoiding the walls and carefully walking around, I saw the light at the end of the darkness within this place. Readying myself I began running towards it at full speed, due to my speed I slowly pushed myself above the ground and flew inside as a rocket. BOOM! Space became distorted and the light began appearing closer, I kicked the air with my legs and my speed increased two folds. Screech! ''Mountain Form'' I made my arms hug my body and legs raised to my head. BAM!Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. I crashed without any injuries inside the light. Standing up, I carefully looked around and saw chains everywhere. Following the chains upward, I see a woman being chained, I ran towards one of the chains to destroy it. Slash! A demon slashed his sword towards me which I dodged. Falling backward, I stabilize myself and looked at the demon, without realizing it, 4 more demons surrounded me. Each demon had a weapon of choice and each looked fierce but I kept my composure and readied my stance. "You will pay for what you did to her!" I said in a loud voice. "Haha! A mere human dares to attack us!" The demon who slashed at me said as he suddenly appeared in front of me and slashed. I dodged the attack but without noticing it I was blown away by a hammer to the wall. Spitting the blood I stood up and rushed towards one of them again, "I will kill you!" I jumped on them, ''Tiger form!'' As my hand was about to rip his throat, a rope grabbed my legs and stopped my momentum before I was blown away again by the hammer. "Kuh!" I coughed hard as it hit my ribs. The demons stood there with a smug, I stood up again and rushed to kill. Bam! Health Bar: 3509/4975 Bam! Health Bar: 2284/4975 Bam! Health Bar: 1224/4975 My body was being destroyed over and over again. I fell on my back as the demon approached with a smile. Looking at my mother and the sun shining above her, I couldn''t help it but a tear flowed down my eyes. [Error¡­ Error!] "Slow Time!" I said as I jumped upwards towards the demon before poking his body with my thumb. Looking at the three jumping on me, I changed my body directly towards the demon with the whip. Bam! Health Bar 241/4975 [System¡­ Shutting down¡­ Error] I poked the demon waist and flew backward before I again stabilized myself. Looking at the three demons who are coming I calmly sent my command. ''Kill those two from behind'' Stab! Slash! [Congratulations, you have reached level 200] [You have killed Grade F* Diablo Captain| Experience gained +400,000] x2 [Adventurers guild has reached level 4] [Requirement met ? | Kill one of the faction leaders] [Requirement met 3/3 | Surpass limits] [Strength increased to S] [Intelligence increased to S] [Dexterity increased to S] [New attribute has been unlocked, Spirit F] Ignoring the notifications I walked towards the last demon standing who had a sword and a whip holding him down. "You think you can get away with this! Betraying Diablo!" The demon said as he struggled. Slap! "Shut up, I will personally fight Diablo, kill him and make his body into a pet... " I said coldly as I decided to try something out before smiling evilly. Placing my finger on the demon''s body, I began to carve ruins on his skins. "Ahh! Stop! Stop!" He screamed while I felt satisfaction. "..." The demon eyes began flickering before he stopped moving. I saw a dark smoke floating out of the demon, I poked it with my thumb and smiled. "Silently kill all the members and then hunt them in other planets¡­" The dark smoke flickered and disappeared. "As for you two, kill all the members of the dark faction and then kill yourselves¡­" I said slowly, they nodded and jumped upward towards the hole leading to the sky. Looking at the chains, I moved towards it and began smashing it with my fists until it got destroyed. 9 chains destroyed, I looked at the women who were falling and caught her with my arms carefully. "Your safe now, I finally found you," I said as I began walking in the same direction I came in from before jumping the walls carefully until I reached the top. "Brother!" my companions said together as they saw my blood leaking out of the suit and mask, "Let us leave now, we have a month and a half, I will be taking care of my mother until she wakes up". "I can create a suitable place for us to live in, brother" Ele smiled. "No need, we are going back to the Firebird kingdom" I smiled and walked the direction of the kingdom we came from while carrying my mother. Hello... "Brother, the emperor has called for you," Ele said as she stood behind me. I looked at my mother on the bed who still didn''t wake up for a week before standing up. "Sister, use the light element to heal my mother¡­ Sigh" I shook my head as I walked outside the room inside the castle and went down the spiral stairs towards the throne room. After reached the door leading to the throne room, I stood there and waited until the servant opened the door. "Sir Black Death is entering," He said and I giggled inside before walking in while holding my laugh at that nickname. Seeing the 3 white-robed men standing near the Emperor, I looked at them once before looking at the emperor. "Good day, Emperor Vol" I greeted without any formalities. The emperor sighed and greeted back "Good day to you, I apologize for calling you this early but several guests from the church are here". Looking at them, I nodded "Good day". Two of the white-robed men were angry at the disrespect except the one standing between them. "Hello, black death¡­ I am the bishop of the light Cogo, we have been instructed to invite you over to the church of light" The man named Cogo said as he looked at me with glittering eyes. I shook my head, "I am not interested in joining factions¡­" The bishop looked shocked and squinted his eyes before speaking "Sir, you have destroyed an entire dark organization within a month, we believe you fit our criteria" I looked at them and spoke in a cold voice "I have no interest in joining the light faction, the reason why I destroyed that idiotic faction is that they hurt one of my people¡­ I would do the same to any faction if they hurt my people" The bishop was shocked, the two next to him was angry and shouted, "You dare speak before the bishop in disrespect!" Taking two steps forward the bishop stopped them fast as he noticed something was wrong. "Sir, calm down, I will make sure to educate them once I am back" The bishop had cold sweat behind his back. "Your holiness! This man is but a peasant! We can kill him for the light!" They spoke in unison but what happened next shocked them. Pa! Pa!Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. The bishop slapped them both and looked angrily at them "Shut up!". I smiled as I looked at them behind the mask, "It seems like you are here to fight?" I said. "No! Sir, those two will be severely punished when I go back, calm down your anger" The bishop said as the air in the room was pitch black. I looked at him and pulled back the aura before I looked at the emperor who had his face pale. "I won''t tolerate this kind of speech, your faction might be strong and big but in the end do not mess with those that shouldn''t be messed with¡­" Leaving the final words I went back to my room and saw Ele treating my mother while Rag and Yama were sitting on the side. "Kuku, how is she brother," Asura said as his hands appeared outside. I shook my head "I don''t know, her body from the inside and outside is good, might be some type of curse or magic I don''t know off". ''Open Book'' Leaving the book floating in the air I walked towards Ele before gesturing her to move as I will be sitting next to mother. Waving my hand towards the fourth page, I looked at the files and clicked on the medical file before clicking on the special file within. ''Create a new script, Unknown'' [New script created, Unknown] Taking the needles out of the inventory, I poked a few parts of the body and then held her hand. Codes began to appear but it changed every few seconds, the goal was to find what is causing her to not wake up. "Slow Time," I said and the codes will change every 15 seconds now. Scrolling through the codes, I saw many things but what is keeping her asleep is the goal right now. Hmm, let me try something here. Placing my hands on the keyboard, I placed a finger on CTRL and the other on F. A search bar appeared up, "Haha!" I laughed at how amazing this is before I began typing in the search box. ''Curse'' [0 results] ''Magic'' [0 Results] ''Seal'' [2 Results] Looking at the highlighted parts, I slowly looked at the structure of the binary code on the seals. This is going to be complicated, the seal starts and ends with it, between those seals are several alarms and death aura. "Yama, can you pour some tea for me and bring it here," I said to Yama who was sitting near the fireplace while chatting with Rag. "Hmph, Of course, brother¡­" Yama came with the tea and placed it on the table near my mother''s bed. "Thanks" After waiting a few minutes, all the codes changed except the two seals. The best way to avoid triggering it is to delete them at the same moment, at the same time there can be another issue where a hidden problem is also hidden deep inside. ''Hidden'' [5 results] Pfft, nearly spilling the tea I was drinking, a wide grin appeared on my face. Looking at the results, it seems like they will only trigger when the seal is tampered with, they won''t trigger when they are destroyed. "Genius work" I deleted those 5 hidden issues and saved it before I went back and highlighted both seals before pressing the delete button. After saving it, I took a sip from the tea and stood up from the chair before moving towards the balcony. Taking out a cig from the inventory, I lit it up and began to inhale the smoke within. A feeling of satisfaction filled me as I accomplished one of my life goals. Rag and Yama came to the balcony before sitting on the chairs while I stood. "Brother, this place is beautiful" Rag said as he looked at the view below. I smiled and nodded "It is, it is¡­" I threw the cig out of the balcony before entering and standing shocked in the room. I saw my mother sitting up on the bed while Ele was standing next to her. "Who are you," The woman said as she stared at us with fear. "Hollow, get in," I said as the mask began to disappear inside my skin. I looked at my mother with a smile and greeted her "Hello mother". World Plans Silence filled the room, I stood there with complicated feelings and sorrow. As a child, I never blamed anyone for giving birth to me, I knew the real meaning of life at a very young age and even when I tried to search for my family before¡­ I never made it a priority. "It can''t be¡­" Laying on the bed her eyes began to tear up, she looked at my face which had a scar on the head and then tried to stand up from the bed. "Don''t move now! You should rest, we have all the time in the world mother" I went towards her to stop her from moving out of the bed yet I didn''t expect to get pulled by her and get hugged. "My son, Ace" She cried as her hands got locked on my neck. "Wuwu, I am sorry for leaving you, I am sorry¡­" crying as she apologized, I hugged her back and controlled my emotions, Ele began weeping behind us while Rag and Yama were looking away. "Mother, I am here, no one will hurt you again¡­ no one" I said with determination and a cold look flashed in my eyes before it disappeared. "Umm, you have grown" Mother took her hands away and raised it to touch my face, I sat on the bed next to her and allowed her. Minutes went by and she looked at my face with a smile before she looked around and saw my three companions. "Introduce me to your friends Ace," she said while sitting straight, "Mother, this is Ele, she used to be a tree before I changed her into what she is today" I first introduced Ele while explaining her true form, Ele smiled and nodded. "Huh" Mother looked shocked, I continued "This is Rag, Ragnarok who was created as a pauldren, after we became strong he transformed into what you see now". Ignoring my mother who had her mouth wide open, I finally ended the explanation with Yama "This is Yama, created out of the bodies of Timberwolves, thousands of them which led to this appearance". After finishing my introduction, I smiled and waited for my mother to calm down before I carried my mother on my arms and went towards the balcony. "Where are you taking me?" Mother looked shocked as we reached the balcony, "Mother, I would like to introduce you to my fourth companion, Asura" The sky began splitting, the people in the kingdom began leaving to see what is going on, the emperor, the bishop, guards, soldiers and everyone else came out to see but once they saw the large head appear in the sky they were shocked. "Kuku, Brother!" Asura laughed as his head poked the sky, looking around he noticed I had someone on my arms, "Kuku, brother isn''t that your mother?" Asura smiled as he spoke, I nodded to him "From today onwards call her aunt". That ended our conversation and the time went by¡­ fast. After a week of helping out my mother, she was allowed to move, it was my happiest moment but I want her to be safe. "Everyone, I will take my mother to earth, get into my inventory," I said to my three companions while my mother was sitting next to me drinking tea.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. "Sure brother!" Ele said while she looked at Rag and Yama before I pulled them all in my inventory. "Mother, hold my hand" Standing up, I held my mother hand before closing my eyes, seconds passed and I found myself next to Emma. "Husband?" Emma who was shocked, looked towards me and then to my mother before she stood up. "Hello¡­ who might you be?" Emma said as she looked at how beautiful my mother. "Haha! Sorry for the sudden visit my love, this is my mother" I said to Emma as I gave her a kiss on her lips fast. "Mother-in-law!" Emma said fast while her face blushed red. "Ho, son you have married someone?" My mother looked at me with a bright smile and then went towards Emma before hugging her, "My daughter-in-law, come we can chat somewhere, also call me Liel, Liel Thelos" Mother said as she walked with Emma towards the living room. "Mother, Wife, I will be taking care of some work, also I might be late tonight, Mother you can live in the house, choose any room you want," I said to them and left the house with a smile. Rose was waiting outside smiling, "Master, congratulations" She said as she followed me from behind. "Thanks, Rose, give me a report on what happened when I was gone," I said as we walked towards the Tavern. "Yes Master, the total survivors in the bases has reached 3.3 billion, we had many issues such as shortage of food, shelters, and safe zones but Hope and the four trainers have created several events for the cardholders to help out," Rose said as she gave me papers to read. "Last week, we solved the food shortage by using the monsters as food, another issue was met, on the other hand, Hope said he couldn''t scan the entire world, the previous scan range concludes on the previous world size, right now the world is a hundred times bigger¡­ we have absolutely no idea how it reached this point and we discovered that we are in a different solar system" Rose continued and showed me pictures of the solar system. Nodding, I reached the office and sat down to continue listening while reading the papers. "Our soldiers and the guild members are capable of holding their ground against the monsters now reducing the casualty rate but we met an issue with those that abuse their power, as you were not here master, Hope decided to take care of those people by sealing their power and sending them to a specially made jail within each safe zone which can hold up to B class monsters" "Good, tell him to follow his idea, what about the ''Not being able to scan the world'' I want to know if there are places we have to explore," I said while looking at Rose. "I can explain that Master" Hope appeared on a floating screen, "Master, my range depends on a specific number, we can''t increase it after the world expanded I tried to scan it a few times just to fail" Hope said with a cold face. "What are the chances of future troubles coming from the unknown areas?" I said to Rose, "99.35% Master" She replied. Sigh¡­ "Tell me, how are the 3.3 billion people living now?" I asked, "Bad, some chose to join the army while others have joined production areas, adventurer guild members increases by over a hundred daily while the deaths are over fifty daily." Rose replied. I looked at Hope who stayed silent and shook my head, "Can''t we create a school for training them? A place to train will improve our chances" I said while laying back on the chair. "We can do that Master, increase the survival chance by over 50%," Klaus said as he suddenly popped up on a screen next to hope. ''Shop'' [Blueprints] -Beginner School 15g -Advanced School 150g -Expert School 1500g I looked at my gold and shook my head before buying several hundreds of beginner schools. "Rose, send this to several bases and apply taxes to them, if they want a better school they should achieve several things, also I will increase the adventurer guild budget by 500,000 gold and generate a few thousands of quests for everyone, is there any progress on the internet these days?" I said as I gave Rose the Blueprints. "Yes master, we have restored the internet everywhere as people are still capable of using their phones" I nodded before I said, "Thanks for the help, from tomorrow onwards I will be focused on the adventurer guild until the second phase". Looking at Rose who left the room, the adventurer guild page appeared on a screen floating, I smiled as the numbers are increasing and our strength is becoming greater. ¡ºYou have become a focus of both factions, prepare harder or you will fall¡» My smile grew larger, "Let them come" Low Supply Watching my mother laugh with Emma, I smiled and continued sipping on my tea. "Ace, you really remind me of your father!" she laughed as she talked about father who I had no idea about, "He was a great man¡­ sadly that demon killed everyone because he found them as a threat" Liel shook her head as she said that with a sad voice. "Mother, who is that demon?" I asked while looking at her, "No one important, he died along with the ancient and elder trolls" she replied. Ancient? Huh¡­ it seems like my mother is not a troll, "Mother, what is your race?" I asked as I looked at her, "... I am from the archangel race" she said in a depressed voice. Sigh, what kind of complicated bloodline do I have, "Enough of this nonsense, let me introduce you to my children that I adopted¡­ come mother we will leave, Black Castle!" I changed the topic and called the black castle before the door appeared. "Follow me mother, I will show you the world" I held my mother hand and Emma on the other hand before I entered the door with them. "Take us to Rain," I said as I gave my mother the throne to sit on while I sat on a chair that I pulled away from the table. "Mom, can I ask you something?" I looked at my mother as I asked her, "Please do ask" She giggled as she looked at me. "Why did they capture you?" A question that I had in my head since the day I discovered she was caught. "Sigh¡­ I can tell you everything but promise me to not do anything stupid¡­" She looked at me with worry as she wanted me to promise her. "I won''t do anything stupid," I said as I looked at her, "Promise me" She looked with squinted eyes. "Mother, if the reason is something beyond my power, I will wait till the day I fix it but if I can deal with future troubles now¡­ I will deal with it" I said without promising, "Sigh¡­ the reason behind everything started with your father family, they were considered too powerful and due to their race, they were considered immortals¡­ until the day ''he'' appeared" Mother said as she shook her head. Emma sitting near heard it and she sighed as if she knew that I am already thinking of killing due to my aura. "That being was capable of killing your bloodline, with a price¡­ his life, due to the 7 factions fear, the family was hunted from every single faction, beings beyond your imagination but in the end, several perished and only 3 were left, Dark faction, Light faction, and Trinity" Huh, three factions? "Mother, what about the adventurers guild?" I asked her as I looked at her with interest. "They have perished as well" ¡ºNope, we are still here but due to our numbers being low we aren''t considered strong¡­ but they are mistaken about one thing... you¡» My eyes flickered and a smile appeared on my face before it was washed up by my mother next words.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "I was special, powerless but due to my relationship with your father I was considered a traitor to all factions." Mother said as she looked down, "The reason why they captured me and looked for you is that I am the only being that is capable of opening the gate of the¡­" she stopped and her face turned pale before she went silent. ¡ºAce seems like the void supervisors have caught onto your mother words¡­ do not ask her more than you did, when the time is right you will know¡» "Its ok mother, no need to continue" I stood up and hugged her before the door appeared behind us. "Come, let us meet the family," I said as I helped her up before helping Emma and left the door appearing in the middle of the adventurers guild tavern. "Guild Master!" The staff said in unison as they shocked the people around us. I nodded at them and walked towards the stairs before going upstairs with my mother and Emma. Knock, Knock¡­ "Come in" A voice was heard from the inside, I opened the door and saw Viktor laying on the couch while his sister Rain was writing on a paper. "Hmm, Father!" Rain looked surprised before she stood up with a smile. Bang! Viktor fell from the couch and then stood up while scratching his head feeling embarrassed. "Come, let me introduce you to my mother, your grandmother, this is¡­" I was shocked to find my mother in a blink of an eye hugging both Viktor and Rain while caressing their heads. "Oh, my sweet little children¡­" I smiled and nodded, "Emma, I will be leaving you here with them, I will need to check up on the situation within the base¡­ ok?" I said to Emma as I kissed her on the head fast. "Take care," She said with a smile and nodded. Leaving the guild, I walked around the base, it was big¡­ very big. "Rose, estimate the population of Rain area" I asked while I put on earphones, "91 million". Sigh¡­ let us walk first, after moving for a few km, I noticed how the walls around the base are sturdy, mixed in with bones huh. "Let go!" I heard a sound behind me and turned to look, a kid was drunk while trying to pull a lady. "Shut up before I beat you up, do you know who my father is?!" he said as he smirked before slapping her. I walked towards him and the mask appeared slowly on my face, while the cloth I was wearing changed to a tattered one. Grabbing the kid from the neck I lifted him up and began walking, "Hey! Don''t touch me! I will call my father now!" the kid shouted as he struggled, walking for a while I reached the walls where the soldiers were situated. The soldiers looked at me and raised their weapons, "Halt!" They shouted, I ignored them and walked up the wall on the stairs before I reached the top and saw someone familiar. "Bolzru. It has been a while huh" I said with a smirk as I threw the kid on the ground who rushed behind the soldiers. The shocked soldiers lowered their weapons as they heard my words, "Haha! Guild Master!" Bolzru saluted me and then looked at the kid behind the soldiers. "Something wrong guild master?" Bolzru asked while looked at the kid, "Since when did the people use their identities to abuse the population here?" I said as I took out a cig while watching the monsters and soldiers fighting down the wall. Bolzru understood and looked at the soldiers "Take him away, find his parents and get them here". The soldiers paled and nodded before moving fast while holding the kid. Ignoring the screams of the kid I sat on the wall and watched the fight down, too many F classes and little E classes. The shield is working well, "Gui.." I stopped him, "Call me brother, no one is around" I smiled as I crossed my legs together while smoking. "Yes, brother we have an issue," Bolzru said as he sat next to me. "Hmm, what''s up?" looking at him confused I asked. "Low supply of medicine, weapons, and armors," Bolzru said as he shook his head. Hmm¡­ "Rose, what is the amount of medics in this base?" I asked rose through the earphones as I looked at the battlefield. "28 medics bellow level 5, 4 medics bellow level 10 and 1 medic level 13" Rose replied. I nodded and answered Bolzru, "We will solve the medicine issue by supplying you with medics, the weapons and armor will be sent within a few days to reach base after we have an estimate of how many will be available BUT the strong weapons will be gained by merits, I don''t want to see corruption here Bolzru!" Bolzru became serious and nodded, Throwing the cig, I jumped from the wall and entered the battlefield while smiling, Bolzru followed from behind. "Time to exercise," I said as a smile appeared on my face. Report, Emergency, War "Hmm¡­I am tired¡­" I said in whispers while looking at the sea surrounding the island. "It has been too long since I had a good sleep" I shook my head and stood up. "Master, the report is ready," Rose said while standing behind me. "Let us go back to my office," I said while walking away. "Master¡­" Rose said with a sad look on her face. I waved my hands to dismiss it before she continued, I couldn''t blame her though¡­ for an entire month I have been running around, fixing small issues before they grow bigger, destroying any threats and investing in all business that may or may not succeed. After a few minutes of walking, we reached the tavern and entered it. "Good Morning!" I said with a loud voice, "Morning!" everyone replied, one of the staff ran up to me and handed me a towel and a bottle of water. "Thanks" I replied before placing the towel on my head and taking a large gulp from the bottle. "Back to work!" I said with a smile and walked upstairs to my office. Everyone began to giggle and laugh, my smile disappeared as I entered my office, "Rose, take a seat" I said before going to my desk and sitting down on the chair. "Mast.." Rose wanted to reply but I stopped her, "Call me brother Ace, don''t call me master¡­" I said with a stern voice as I relaxed my body on the chair. "Brother Ace, let me help you summarize the situation." Rose said as waved her hand to make the monitors appear in the office, slowly they are organized and finally Rose began to speak "The population casualty rate has decreased to 0.5% per day, statistics show that within a few years it will reach 0.001% and with the increase of D-C Rank hunters, we will be able to display better results" I slowly squinted my eyes to read what was displayed on the monitors while Rose was speaking, I asked: "What are we lacking currently?". "Mast... Brother Ace, with the current speed of the civilization growth, we will run out of material to provide to the public, medicine is too hard to obtain for the lower class population, clans have increased to 10, rate of income increased by two-fold and the adventurers rating has grown yet no one has reached gold yet." Rose said as she displayed the diagram on one of the monitors. I shook my head with displeasure and angrily said "Too slow! Too damn slow!" I stood up and began to walk back and forth "Rose, how active are the people on the internet these days?" I asked as I stood facing Rose. "They are active on it, Hope has taken control of the internet to identify what happens on it, we have also reworked all of the systems for the entire world which led us to uncover everything hidden from us on this planet¡­ currently, there are three important things on the internet which is known to all: Monster Hunters, Monster Encyclopedia and Marketplace" Rose said as she displayed on the monitor the three sites. I sat there and scrolled through the sites while listening to Rose explain them, "First, Monster Hunter''s site which consists of party finders such as power leveling, gear farming, and grinding experience". I switched to the other site and smiled, "As for the second, thanks to you Brother Ace, this consists of all the compiled information you have prepared before the invasion, it is updated constantly by every adventurer while hope is managing it as the first site."Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. I nodded and praised their independent work "Good job Rose, I am truly grateful and having people by my side who can make decisions on their own is the best that I can hope for". Rose looked at me and nodded before continuing her report on the last site "Marketplace, a site proposed by Robert, he said that we can avoid future troubles by allowing people to trade safely through a third party, if anyone does something shady without our knowledge which will be very rare, we can trace it back to the offender" As Rose ended her report I went back to my seat and stood next to it facing the window "Thank you, Rose, you-" the door opened before I ended my words and Emma entered with mother in a rush. "We have a problem!" Emma said while breathing heavily, she held my hand and pulled me with her downstairs, "Ace! No matter what do not freak out!" mother shouted as she followed us. My heart was beating hard as we exited the tavern, "What''s going on?!" I said with worry covering my face. "Do not ask, just see!" She stopped outside the tavern as a fissure opened up followed by Yama being carried out of the fissure. Letting go of my hand, Emma tears begin to flow down her eyes, "Yama, is he alive???" she said with a cracking voice. I stood there and looked at Yama before turning to Rag who was carrying Yama, "Take him to the Medic Area, now!" I said with anger. "Ace, I am coming with you!" Mother said as she followed but I stopped her, "He is not dead, he is injured and stay with Emma!". I rushed behind Ragnarok as we reached the Medic Area and entered it before a few Medics came and began to treat Yama. "Explain!" I said as I watched Yama tattered body, "Brother, we went towards the new land and began to explore as you have asked of us but we didn''t expect to be ambushed!" Ragnarok said as his head began to release smoke and continued with rage in his voice "Those bastards were too many, too powerful! We couldn''t do anything! Yama nearly sacrificed himself if Hope didn''t send reinforcement" I stood there and realized that I was too foolish "What race were they from?" "Humans, all of them are humans! They had a white light covering their bodies and their attacks were all based on magic" Ragnarok said with hate filling his eyes, "I believe that they are from the light¡­" Before Ragnarok could finish I already left, "Rose! Time is short, meet me at the Basement now!" ¡ºBreak through your level limit! You can''t fight them at your current power¡» As my body flashed through the island I reached the island ignoring Anima, I can break my limit anytime but I need one final thing to make my foundations stronger than anyone before me or after me. "I won''t fight them now but I will make them understand that sometimes¡­ power isn''t everything" Blood began to cloud my vision as I entered the basement with Rose behind me, "Hope, Klaus, Lara, Myah and Blue Castle¡­ meeting" "Master!" All of them shouted. Walking towards the middle of the basement, a large round table began to appear from the ground and chairs appearing with it. "Kukuku¡­. Master" Asura cold voice appeared in the surrounding. I shook my head and sat on a random chair and closed my eyes to fix my state of mind. Taking a deep breath I open it again and began the meeting "One month ago, we began to fix the communities, the people, the adventurers and the world itself. We cleaned the filth of light, dogs of darkness and traitors of humanity." Looking around, my face began to distort "But it seems like we have failed to realize that we have been invaded, Hope explain to us how your scan failed to realize this" Hope nodded and began "It started with¡­" ''Open Book'' Name: Ace Title: Black Death, Dungeon Master, Tower Master Race: Elder Troll Level: 200 [-/-] Adventurer Rank: Branch Guild Master Class: Hacker [Requirement not met to upgrade] Subclass: Blacksmith, Medic Element: Lightning | Time | Space Attributes: Strength: S Intelligence: S Dexterity: S Endurance: SS [Max ?] Spirit: F Blacksmith: S [Requirements not met to upgrade] (2/3) ¡­. I looked at Hope and the others who were discussing the events, I can''t blame Hope for this failure but with my current actions, I am allowing them to grow independently. It seems like I need to enter the battlefield soon, this time I might not be able to come back unless I completely eradicate the enemy and close any potential fissure that may or may not contain a connection to my world. But first¡­ I need to maximize these stats within the shortest amount of time Seeds Of Chaos Ding, Ding, Ding The sounds of the anvil being hit hard with the hammer, veins popping out of my head and bloodshot eyes as I am hitting the hammer harder than the previous one. "Hope, begin the code injection," I said while throwing the hammer in my inventory. Looking at the giant rod in front of me I began laughing "Haha, Rose, See this is what makes us scary, Advanced Technology" Rose smiles and Hope begins his countdown: "90%" "95...96...99...100%" The rod begins to shine in different colors before a giant ray of light flashes out of the basement and begins to cover every part of the world. "Initiating scan¡­ 1...7...18...44...77...99..100%" Hope said as a globe began to appear within a part of the basement, "Unidentified beings detected¡­ placing marks" Hope said as he stood next to me. "Good, this is where you are¡­" I said with a smile as the red dots appeared one after the other, "Hope, change the structure of the marks and separate humanoids from beasts". Slowly the marks went from over a million to a few thousand, "Creating face structures of all and placing them into files¡­ completed" Faces began to appear and new monsters being identified were slowly being studied by the four instructors. "Brother Ace, when shall we start?" Rose said while standing behind me emotionally. "Tomorrow, Contact Modra and tell him to begin construction," I said while pondering, "Robert, I want you and Lara to begin training your members seriously, we are short on information and your adventurers would be great in the long run". "Yes, Master" x2 Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "Rose, contact Ele and tell her to begin spreading seeds surrounding all cities, contact Ragnarok and tell him to take a few amounts of troops and be stationed with Johnson in case of any mishaps happening as he is the closest to the enemy at the moment and have some troops secretly protect his children" Taking a deep breath, I continue "I will be taking a few of their members and enslaving them before I dig information out of them and plant them as spies within their ranks" "Let us begin" Hope said as he began commanding the others. I nodded and disappeared with the space fissure that appeared behind me, "Castle, take us towards the red dots at the south corner of the new land" The new land began to flash by my eyes, mountains appeared everywhere and the forest covered every corner of this land. "Natural resources shall not be wasted" I smiled and gripped my fists together before we arrived at the destination, looking outside I can see the white-robed groups guarding several areas and scouting around. "Light faction, if I am not mistaken it seems like the fat guy was offended hehe" I dark laughter escaped my mouth as I slowly crept out of the fissure and poked my finger into one of the white-robed invaders head before pulling him into the fissure. Without catching attention, the man eyes became lifeless, "Who sent you?" I said as I sat on my throne. "Your Majesty, it was the Archbishop of the Light Cogo" The man replied as he kneeled with lifeless eyes. I nodded and allowed him to go back to where he previously was, "Infiltrate, spread chaos and kill those that suspect you" were the last words he heard before leaving. ''Let the seeds of chaos begin here, take it back with you and spread it to everyone'' I smiled as I activated the Paragon Epidemic. --------------------- Running at high speed, the Light Cogo members are rushing to report to their leader. "Your Holiness, here is the report we have obtained" One of the members who entered the camp kneeled in front of the Bishop before handing over a white scroll. The bishop nodded and waved his hands to dismiss them. The white-robed people left as fast as they entered, disappearing from the site, the bishop slowly opened the scroll and began to read the content on it. "Interesting¡­" his smile was wide but it stopped halfway through leading the paper. With a pale face, his body began to shake as his eyes slowly turned lifeless then back to normal. "Hehe," The bishop laughed and then wiped that smile off his face before calling a messenger "Come in fast!" He screamed. "Your holiness!" The white-robed messenger entered in a rush and kneeled. "Call everyone back and let them read this letter before sending it to Cogo!" the bishop threw the scroll at the messenger and entered sat on his chair as the blood slowly dripped from his fingers. Several shadows began appearing in the camp itself, all smiling with lifeless eyes, blood dripping out of their bodies and smelling worse than a rotting corpse. "The seeds of chaos has been planted" I deep voice emerged inside the camp. "This is only the start my friends hehe" a white-robed person appeared with a hole on his head bleeding. Slowly the time was running out and every member was becoming lifeless within the camp, over ten thousand members have become lifeless. "Your Majesty, I have completed the task you have set for me" A man standing in front of the lifeless people kneeling to the north section of the camp said in a cold voice. "Good, go and spread chaos in your land now, I will be watching my faithful servant" A cold voice appeared in the sky as fissures began to appear around the camp. "We obey, hehehehe¡­" The white-robed person said as he jumped through the fissure followed by everyone that was lifeless. The fissures were closing slowly and before they closed a shadow flashed inside without making a noise. ¡­The two factions didn''t realize that this day was when history failed to record the greatest rebellion of the light faction. "The Paragon Rebellion¡­ HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Siege of the rebels Bordered between a sea to the North, a small mountain range to the South, a small ocean to the East and a large, frozen lake to the West, the kingdom of Cogo mainly lives off mining, wood production and fishing. A beautiful sunrise began and a brand new day is beginning in the land of the faithful yet that will be the last sunrise they see with a smile. Deep inside the Palace of Cogo, there stands the ruler of the Cogo Kingdom, Archbishop William, kneeling in front of him is a messenger who is shaking as he is holding the white scroll. "What happened?" Archbishop said as he was facing the messenger with a stern look. "We lost connection to the target planet and every member we sent¡­" the messenger tried to continue but a white light slowly covered him burning him to ashes and the scroll too. "Fool, sending cursed items to my kingdom and expecting to curse me in turn? Men! Stay on full alert and call everyone who touched the scroll!" Archbishop William commanded as he walked towards a small room that was hidden behind his throne. "Praise the light!" Archbishop knocked twice and as he was about to knock thrice his body twitched and slowly his eyes became lifeless. A deep hole was formed in the back of his head, before disappearing and the lifeless eyes becoming normal. The Archbishop smiled and knocked the third time before the door opened leading to a round table with a few people inside covered in white robes, each having a pattern on their robes made out of gold. "Welcome back, William" A female voice appeared from one of the white-robed people sitting on the round table. "May the light be praised," Archbishop said hitting his chest twice and walking towards one of the empty seats before pulling it back and taking a seat. "Let the fifth meeting of the Allied Accord begin" A deep voice among them spoke and slowly they all began to discuss their future plans.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! What they didn''t know is that they are being watched right at this moment. --------------- "What a calm day, can''t wait to go back home and give my wife a kiss!" Guard A said with a smile while standing on top of the walls surrounding the kingdom. "Tch, just finish your job and stop ruining my mood," Single Guard B said with a frown. "Well, we got nothing to do¡­ why not talk about our beautiful life!" Guard A said with a smile as he motioned his hands to indicate how life is by waving it around. "Just shu... " Guard B said before going silent as he watched black shadows appearing out of the shadows rushing towards the walls of the kingdom. "RING THE ALARM!" Guard B said as he rushed towards the captain room, "Captain! A large number of people are rushing towards the walls!" Guard B Said as he crashed inside the captain room. "What?! Men! Prepare the bows and close the gates!" Captain of the Guards said as he began to rush towards the walls. "They are our men!" Guard A screamed as he pointed at the white-robed people rushing towards the walls. "What?" The Captain said as he looked at the white-robed men. As he was about to tell them to stop closing the gates he lost his head as a few white-robed people appeared on the wall, cutting the bodies of those that were handling the gates. One of the white-robed men smiled and raised his hand, he said in a loud voice "We are rebelling against the Cogo church for the misconduct of their ways in handling non-believer! We believe that the church has been corrupted and will exterminate all that dares to go against us!" Slowly the white-robed people started to get into formations and casting wide area attacks on the kingdom itself. Each wall contained a hundred rebels (White-robed people). Slowly they all began to shout "We are the true believers of light if you wish to survive, side with us and let those corrupted folks die!" Every time a spell was used by the priests/ rebels, the spell contained a tinge of redness within. Every enemy hit was slowly turned into a rebel, slowly the fire began to blow towards the inner-part of the kingdom. Thousands of white-robed people within the inner part of the kingdom began to appear and cast shields on the inner part ignoring the outer part of the kingdom population. The Palace began to fill with nobles and bishops, the archbishop sat on his throne as he was calm while several people around him had lifeless looks on their faces. "Silence!" The Archbishop said as he looked everywhere in the room before stopping at one man wearing a mask. The masked man nodded before disappearing without anyone knowing except the Archbishop. "Your Majesty, allow us to punish those evil-doers for going against the light!" A young noble said as he clenched his fist. The Archbishop shook his head "We need to first find out what happened to lead to something like this" Waving his hand a shadow appeared next to the Archbishop before being handed a few golden scrolls. "Send them to every kingdom on this planet, request backup and begin writing a report on the situation here before delivering it to the Nobles." The Archbishop said as he stood up. "Everyone go back and prepare to fight back, I will cast a large barrier to surround us for now, tell the priests and bishops to stop whatever they are doing" The Archbishop said with a sight before walking outside the Palace leaving his subjects kneeling behind. "What a great man, I wish I was like¡­" A noble said as he looked towards the throne. "Hehe¡­" A dark laugh appeared in a distant place. Annihilation Blood began to cover every part of the kingdom, the wheels of fate are changing yet all was done to avenge, destroy and overturn the light faction. Standing on top of the mountain next to the Cogo Empire, I watched as the empire was slowly getting destroyed, guards being turned into lifeless bodies, no feelings¡­ ------- "Dad, stop! Do not kill him!" A girl was crying as she watched her own father who was supposed to be a guard kill innocent people. "Ugh¡­ kasum¡­" The guard slowly hacked down his sword and sliced the man before moving towards the others surrounding the inner part of the city. -------- "Run! Our own soldiers turned on us!" A noble began to run away as he began to slash his sword randomly while holding his wife on the other hand. "Chaos¡­ Seeds¡­ Death" the soldiers began to chant as they run in a sluggish way. "Husband!" The woman screamed as he was slashed from his back, she held him in her hands and fell down on the ground crying out of fear. "Amisha¡­ R.." The noble slow clawed his wife throat and killed her before turning into a lifeless body and joining the soldiers with his wife. -------- [Spirit has increased from F to E] "Sigh¡­" I looked at the kingdom as my crazed look began to fade from my eyes.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Kuku, Master we are not heroes, not devils, not kings, not emperors¡­" Asura said as his large body appeared standing next to the mountain. "Then what are we Asura, I can''t protect everyone without becoming merciless!" I replied with a question and a crazed look appearing on my face before disappearing. "Kukuku, master have you ever noticed how you can create us? You can create reality out of myths, what do you think people will think when you can bring us to reality?" Asura said as he pulled an entire tree out of the ground and slowly turned it into a toothpick fit for his size. "Legends¡­" I said as I smiled. --------- Back on earth, within the recently constructed hospital on the island. "Tch, he left without us?!" Yama said as he began to puff smoke out of his nose struggling to stand up. "Just rest Yama! You don''t know how worried my husband was when he saw you, he didn''t even treat you because he thought time was short!" Emma screamed as she was holding Yama down to make him rest. "Rest, do not move Yama," Ele said as roots appeared surrounding Yama down. "Dad¡­ when will he be back," Rain and Viktor said simultaneously. Everyone shook their heads, no one knew what would happen to the enemy but they can guess it might be difficult of Ace. Sadly they were wrong. --------- [Spirit has increased from E to D] "Kuku, one kingdom has been extinguished, three more to go" I looked at the sunset and smiled "Yes, sadly they would fall faster than any other kingdom because they accepted the scrolls" "Kuku! I like that!" Throwing the large tree that was turned into a toothpick towards the kingdom, Asura stood up and began to stretch. "Haha, Asura you-" my words stopped and time stopped for a millisecond before I moved my body to receive the impact. Health Bar: 23/5000 "Kuhk" I spat blood as I was sent flying for a few seconds Health Bar: 86/5000 "Kakaka!" Asura punched hard at the shadow that was flying towards me. Trying to scream and warn Asura, I began to wave my hands as I began to fix myself up while running towards the mountain. Health Bar: 306/5000 "Asura! Get in!" I screamed after fixing my lungs by stabbing a few needles in my body and fixing my body at a rapid pace with the help of my regeneration. Slowly the arms appeared on my back and the armor on my body began to change to a tattered one. "Death" Hollow creepy voice was heard, a dark mist covered my surrounding and a small fissure appeared before I jumped into it. Spitting blood on the ground, I watched the dark mist blown away by a powerful force of wind. Standing on the same spot I disappeared from, was a man covered by a golden light and six wings on his back. A crown on his head showing his majestic look while his robe was entirely made out of gold. "Tch" The man disappeared from the spot before he began flying towards the kingdom of Cogo and casting a large spell. "Light of the world!" he said as a giant shower of white light poured down on the kingdom, dissolving it within a few seconds. Watching what happened, my eyes turned bloodshot and I was about to head out for another fight. ¡ºStop, he is a 4th stage transcendent, one of the soldiers of the light faction¡» ''Damn it!'' I punched the ground hard. "Ouch!" The castle cried out loud. Transformation Laying on the ground next to the throne, I look at my health bar increase every second. I don''t know what to feel, I can''t seem to understand how that man got past my detection, if it wasn''t for my cape I would have died and forced to resurrect. "Anima¡­" I said in a cold voice. ¡ºAsk¡» "How do I maximise my spirit attribute" I said while looking at the ceiling with a cold eye. ¡ºTemper yourself by going against what is good for you or bad¡» ''Damn it'' I was irritated beyond anything else. Standing up I began to watch the holy man eradicating everything in existence within the planet. Doesn''t matter if they are young or old, male or female¡­ ¡ºThe reason why he was moved was to conceal the one thing they don''t want you to know¡» "Allied Accord" "Kukuku" An entire day passed and I kept watching everything getting destroyed, nothing remained anymore. The man looked around before disappearing entirely from my view. ¡ºHe is gone¡» ''Hollow'' I said slowly as the mask covered my face, the fissure appeared in front of me and I jumped out before landing at the destroyed kingdom of Cogo. Walking slowly I saw the ruthlessness of the light soldier, I would have done the same if he didn''t arrive but this is just too much!This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. "What did they do wrong," I said in hate as I looked at the villages that I passed by destroyed, families torn in pieces or turned to ash from the light. ... "do you want revenge?" I said as I looked at the bodies on the ground with a cold voice. ¡ºThey are dead, Ace¡» "Kukuku, Master you need to rest," Asura said as he appeared from the sky before landing softly on the ground and began to dig. My fault¡­. It was all my fault Regret began to fill me and I finally realized that I can''t control myself... --------- "Second, pull him in fast¡­" A shadow said anxiously. "I am on it!" ---------- Horns began to appear out of my mouth upwards, face changing to a savage look and eyes becoming bloodshot from rage and sadness. [Spirit has increased from D to C] Slowly my bones began to crack behind me and my skin becoming red as blood, arms extending downward becoming taller than my entire height. ¡ºResist!¡» My body began to grow bigger, legs becoming sturdier, hair becoming thorns and muscles bulging out waiting to explode. [Spirit has increased from C to B] ''Huf Huf Huf'' Trying to hold my consciousness from failing me, I kept breathing hard. My fingers began to extend, nails began to pop before small claws appeared out of them, I couldn''t help but scream hard. Before losing consciousness as I finally remembered something that I forgot a long time ago -------------- Deep in the alley, a young child and a bald man were standing facing each other, the child was holding a knife with blood dripping from it and a deep scar covering his arm. Slap! The man slapped the child hard before taking away his knife and throwing it away. "Will you grow up for once! Can''t you see how priceless life is!" I looked at the man with tears filling my eyes and replied back at him "What do you know old man! I have nothing!" The man shook his head and held the kid hand before dragging him by force towards the bar in the alley. "Let me go!" The child screamed as he kept struggling to get free from the man. The man reached the bar and threw the kid inside before looking at the shocked bartender lady behind the bar. "Get me some bandages fast¡­" The man said as he took a bottle of whiskey from the bar and walked towards the kid on the ground that had a pale face. The lady came back with bandages and gave it to the man taking a giant sip from the whiskey bottle. "Life is precious boy, you might not know now but one day in the future you will grow up and become someone big, a strong man with a wife, a man that protects what he wants to protect¡­" Slowly the turned the bottle upside down and pulled the child arms before spilling all of the content on the child''s arm. "Ahh!" The child screamed in agony as the old man held his hand and began to apply the bandages on his arm. "Remember this, if you ever feel like the world betrayed you¡­ smile at the world itself and tell it to not regret it later on". The child looked at the man with fascination as he forgot the pain on his arms. The man stood up and threw away the boy out of the bar and looked at the boy one more time before saying "Do not follow my path boy-" Boom! The entire building blew up and the kid was sent flying towards the wall in the alley and after that, he fell unconscious. ------------ ''That bastard¡­'' I said with a smile as I fell unconscious. [Spirit has increased from B to S] [Commencing Promotion of character in 10...9...8¡­] Trial of Monsters Waking up, I felt pain covering each part of my body, trying to push my body to sit up, I fail due to the pressure keeping me down. Opening my eyes, I began to examine what is around me and due to the limited amount, all I see is a black ceiling and most of it was covered with moss and some type of unknown tree vines. "Is someone here?" I said with my weak voice yet I heard nothing back and decided to ask one more time "Hello? Is someone here? Answer me" No sound, No wind, nothing. Turning my body around, I began to crawl slowly as I struggled very hard to see a corridor. Pushing myself hard, I kept crawling, I didn''t know why my entire body was weak but I noticed that my arms were still in that previous form. Slowly, my power was returning and for some reason, I felt like I had to reach the end so I pushed my body even harder ignoring the pain and stood up to walk. One thing I realized, there was no light within the corridor yet I can see it as clear as it was daylight inside. Crack, Crack, Crack. Looking down I was wearing nothing and my legs were creating cracks on the ground, I saw that my body was recovering fast and I began to walk faster as the pressure on me lessened. Boom! Boom! Boom! My body began to adapt to everything, light began to appear by the end of the passage yet no matter how much I kept walking it wasn''t close so I began to run faster than I have ever ran before. Swish! I saw the corridor disappear and a very large room big enough that I can''t see its end yet I can see the ceiling on top of it. I stopped running and stood where I was before turning back to look. "?!" My shocked face couldn''t describe how I was feeling because the corridor disappeared and all I saw was an old man standing next to the wall with reverence. Taking a step back while facing him, I kept looking at him for a long time, not a word escaped my mouth as I was trying to prepare myself for anything unexpected. "Are you done?" The old man said as he stroked his long white beard and smirked. "Where am I?" I said while positioning myself in a defensive stance. "You are not qualified to know, I don''t have much time to waste on newcomers so I will be explaining fast what you need to do." The old man looked at me with disdain as he began to explain what happens here.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. "First, you will be sent to fight against many, the numbers depends on how long you can stay alive¡­ its infinite which means either you have built your foundations well or you will just become another trash" The old man said with a laugh. He continues "Second, once the exam finishes you will be sent to the strategic center if you are a leader, Battle center if you are a soldier, Tras- *cough* Crafter or Gatherer Center¡­ that is if you are weak" I smirked at his last words because I know this man hasn''t seen what I can do yet but I erased it fast before he can notice. "Finally, after all that is complete, you will have to choose your role and work hard to improve on them before coming back here again" Concluding his words the old man waves his hands and sends me to the middle of nowhere. "Sigh, how hateful" I shake my head and began to observe my surroundings, noticing the sand under my feet, I nodded and closed my eyes. ''Open Book'' Nothing happened, seems like I will have to rely at myself. "Asura?" I asked and no sound was returned after the question. ''Sigh'' Opening my eyes fiercely, I clenched my fists and took the sly tiger stance. Slowly the sand surrounding me began to form into a specific monster. Inspecting the monsters, I smiled "Goblins", Without waiting I move my body and launch an assault towards the goblin without putting any pressure in my punch. My fists extends beyond my expectations tearing the goblin as the fists opens up a bit leading to the claws coming out of my nails to stab inwardly and tear up the goblin leading up to the goblin that formed behind it. "That was awesome" For some reason I felt great pleasure in this so I continued to fight with different styles, some low kicks, some high kicks, some low punch, left and right punch. Time went by and without noticing I began to move further and further from the mainspot I was at. The land behind me was littered with goblins of all kinds, some big ones too but I really didn''t care that much, I was actually enjoying my time! ------------ "My god¡­ I didn''t tell him he can finish this after killing at least 10" The old man face was pale as he was watching the entire fight. Next to him was an old lady that was holding a stick ready to use it on this old man. "Husband, what did I tell you about explaining the rules? Seems like I haven''t taught you well for the past century" The old lady smiled while saying this to the old man and light hitting the stick on her hand to prepare it for something. "Uhm, He will know¡­" the old man said as he looked at the numbers which kept changing every second displayed below the glass ball floating. [Goblins Killed: 32,875] [Stage 5] --------------- Looking at the giant hanging bellow I tore the goblin skin off and began to tailor it with the bones made into a sharp object, slowly I began to connect everything together and finally got something to cov- Plak- I club has stabbed my bottom, luckily only the outer zone. Waving my hands back I destroyed the goblin and wore the skirt fast. Taking the goblin club I was very angry and began to use a weapon for the first time since I became an adventurer (other than the pistols of course hahaha). Crash Crash Crash! Body parts began to fly away. "Hahahahaha!" -------------- "Scary¡­" Observer A said while fixing up his buttons on his shirt. "Elder Troll huh¡­ Haven''t seen one in a long time" Observer B smiled as he was playing around with his bat. "... James will be tortured today by his wife hahaha!" Observer C anxiously said while looking slowly behind him at the old man who was being beaten up "Hel...Ugh, Ahh!" The old man screamed as he was being beaten up by his wife. "I dare you to scream!" The old lady said as she kept hitting the old man and crushing the ground under him from the force of the hit. "Ahhhh!" The old man screamed and then placed both his hands on his mouth, "I double dare you" The old lady looked like a devil at this moment. [Goblins Killed:99998¡­.99999] [Stage 10] [Completed] [New record created] ------------- "Hmm, where are they?" I said while trying hard to eat some meat which tasted amazing for some reason, sadly the horns coming out of my mouth were poking my eyes everytime I ate without care. A large ball appeared in the sky and a few words were written on it. [You have completed Stage 10 of Goblins, prepare to be sent to the second race!] "That old man lied! He said it was only 1 stage!" I said as I fiercely ate the meat before poking my eyes again. "Damn it!" I threw the leftover away in anger. Push Harder! [Phase 2 of the Monster stage begins in 10...9¡­] Looking at the timer, I shake my head from annoyance. I can''t even imagine how much time I have spent in this place, it is beyond annoying! ''Huuu'' taking a deep breath, I began to walk to a good strategic zone before throwing the club away and standing there with my stupid looking hands on the ground. [3...2...1¡­ Begin!] Slowly the sand around me changed to stone and the place I stood at began to sink down slowly before stabilizing to match every ground level around me. "Really?!" I screamed as I dodged the incoming force of wind coming from behind, turning my head I saw nothing before swinging my arms at whatever was there. Crack! A head separated from its body before spraying blood around the place and revealing its friends. I was confused and frustrated at the monster appearance, "Hmm?" i focused on the weapon of use and smiled, short spear, tightly held, horns coming out of their heads and noses pierced with rings. "Half Bull, Half Human! I know what you are! Yama relatives!" I smiled as I threw my hand around and captured a few bodies before cutting their heads off and spraying the blood everywhere. "Meat, Kill!" One of the bulls said as he rushed towards me, sadly he slipped on his people blood before getting pierced by his own short spear. "..." everyone looked at him for a second in silence, "Attack!" All of them began to rush as the morale was boosted again. Standing there with a poker face, I slowly placed the decapitated heads of the bulls on the ground, each one will be used as traps for those fools and anyone that steps on the ground will slip from the blood that is covering it.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Slowly, I began to kill, strangely I felt calm and my hands are getting accustomed to the feeling of one hit, one kill. ------------- "...Do you think he will complete all the phases of the monster stage perfectly?" Observer A said as he looked in shock from what he is witnessing. "Fufufu, woofu wafu fufu" The old man began to shake his head left and right as if he was explaining something with his bruised face. "Shut up!" Crack! The old lady begins to hit the old man again. Observer A and B went to a corner and hugged each other as if watching a horror movie, "Mother Olwen, please¡­" both of them said in horror. "Huh?" The old lady looked at both of them with the bloodied stick and the devil face appeared behind her as she was about to approach them. The old man tried to run as she was distracted, sadly a few chains appeared from the ground and held him tight before he was dragged. "Noo¡­." He screamed in horror. "Mommy!" Observer A and B screamed as they watched¡­ [Bull Warriors killed: 255] [Stage 3] -------------- "Listen up, you fools! 10 more push-ups!" I screamed as I watched those bulls doing push-ups, "1, 2, 1, 2" I nodded my head at their effort as I began to imitate them. "Oh, Great warrior! Let us become your servants!" One of the bulls doing push-ups on the ground said as the smoke from his body was slowly pumping out from the heat of the training. I nodded my head and looked at him, "You are no followers of mine but brothers! Hooo!" I pushed myself again while throwing the bodies of the dead bulls on my back to apply more pressure. "311...312...313" I continued counting as I pushed myself further. Some might be wondering, when did this happen? Well, after I got bored of fighting them I began to train my body while fighting them, not knowing why but the bulls began to copy me as if it was a challenge to their honor and it reached this part where I told them how many push ups and sit ups to do. "Ugh! I can''t do this anymore! I am a failure of the Bull Warriors!" One of the bulls stabbed himself, dying in honor. I got angry and began to scold them, "Fools! Do not give up, Do not stop! We should strive for a high standing in society, a better body, a healthy life! Races make no difference in what advantage we have but from what we have inside" I said while hitting my chest. One of the warriors began tearing up before pushing himself further, "Owoooo!" He screamed in joy as he sped up with the push-ups. I nodded as I wiped away my tears of joy, "Change position, everyone will begin to follow me in the running exercise!" feeling proud I decided to change the training. All the bulls stood up, counting up to the thousands or even ten-thousands but they seem to look happy, proud and excited, "Yes, boss!" they all screamed. I nodded my head and stood at the front while they all went to stand behind me, raising my hand a thumb up appeared as I began to jog slowly "Follow me, warriors, tonight we either reach the end or we die trying" ----------------- "..." Observer A, B "What¡­" The old lady looking shocked at the numbers under the monitor. [Bull Warriors killed: 256] [Bull Warriors tamed: 99743] [Stage 10] [Completed] The old man was standing while stroking his beard and nodding "Fufu fafa, rofu!" waving his arms around trying to talk about life. Sadly, he was sent flying again, "You are dead!" The old lady appeared behind him as he was flying and grabbed him and crashed him head-first into the ground. Observer A and B were standing further away than usual but the horror on their face couldn''t be described. ----------------- [Stage 10 completed, Tamed monsters will be sent to your territory once all stages and phases are completed!] [Prepare to be moved to the next stage¡­] Trainer If someone asked me what was the best day, week, month and year of my life¡­ I would say it now because I have no idea how much time has passed. The fights are not ending and the killing hasn''t occurred for a while now. A few giant chickens were sitting next to me as I was eating one of their fellow members. I don''t know what''s going on anymore. "Ok everyone, I need to leave now! We shall meet again!" I said as I stood up with my flashy armor, something I created while fighting other monsters. "Cuku¡­" one of the giant chickens looked sad as he poked my back with her beak. I smiled and moved towards the small door that appeared. Walking inside I noticed it was a bright room and as I was looking around a giant ball has appeared in the middle displaying several texts. [Big Chickens killed: 800] [Big Chickens tamed: 99199] [Monster training has been completed] [Rating: 100/100] [Proceed to choose Training of *Class* specialty] Offensive Defensive Hybrid All-Rounder Looking at the choices, each had a different color such as the offensive and defensive are blue in font color, the hybrid is purple while the All-Rounder was flashing gold. I subconsciously poked the option "All-Rounder" and said it out loud as if the glass ball was dumb. [Commencing All-Rounder training, proceed to -tzzz-] The glass ball sound disappeared completely before a giant gate made out of bones of monsters appeared at the wall before opening up to reveal darkness.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. With my brave self and bright mind, I walked backward to exit from the previous door that led me inside this room. Looking at the empty wall, I sighed and walked with a depressed face to the skeleton door or whatever it''s called. Slowly I entered it and noticed I couldn''t see anything, moving my legs slowly on the ground to examine anything that is familiar or unfamiliar I noticed something very scary. Health Bar: 5000/5000 Energy Bar: 11,000/11,000 Rage Bar: -/- My eyes became alert to any movement and I allowed my hands to drop on the ground slowly for a counter-attack in-case anything happens. Slowly time went by and as I moved the bones around me was being pushed off my way, focused as I was, I didn''t know that 8 people were standing behind me. A light appeared shining everything inside and bones were everywhere in the room. "It has been a while, 9th" A happy to go voice sounded behind me. I calmed down immediately as I looked behind me with a smile, "First, everyone¡­ why did you open a scary gate there¡­ Hahaha!" I proceeded to walk towards them, my personality has changed since I entered this place, I didn''t know why but being myself has been very rare since I entered the path of hacking. "Brother" the third appeared next to me as he placed his human arms around my shoulder, "Control your form, or you might set another faction against you," he said with a smile. I looked at him confused, "I don''t know how third" I shook my head. "You might have not noticed but the last book Anima made to give you was considered to seal your form, hehe¡­ if you only know who Anima is¡­"The fourth said as he threw a small punch towards my heart area. "Kuhm" I crouched on the floor as all the pain I felt before began to overtake me and change my appearance again back to my human form. Coughing a bit of blood, I stood up naked again as my old cloth was too big for me. Fixing my mindset, I smiled and looked at the 8 that stood in front of me. "What are you guys doing here?" I asked while looking at them with a smile. "Brother, if you think we are dead people from the future, forget it immediately¡­" The eighth said as he walked towards me and waved his hand to make my old equipment set to appear on my body. "Don''t rely on anyone, you have done great saving mother¡­ but you need to understand that once the war begins, the first to die would be the ones you love¡­ the first to betray you would be the closest ones and finally when you know the truth behind your-" Crack! A giant fissure appeared in the room as an old lady exited from the fissure and began to walk towards me. "Boys, do not go breaking my stuff¡­ go back to your worlds, do not make us move again" The old lady said as she held my neck as if holding a cat before dragging me with her out. ¡­ All of them stood there shocked, "Mother Olwen" Sweat poured over the 8 as they watched me being held high like a cat and taken outside. ----- Observer A and B eyes were focused when they lost connections with me, they entered the white room through a fissure and checked everything before calling the old lady. When the old lady entered, she chanted a few words showing the future and past of the room, once she found what she was looking for that led to this situation I am in. "Oh, poor boy, I apologize for what my husband did to you, it was his job yet he failed to tell you all of the rules¡­" The old lady said as she was trying to make me sit on the only chair available. "Ma''am, please you sit first, I can sit on the ground" I shook my head as I offered the chair for her first. "Such a sweet boy" She smiled and took her seat before waving her hand to make a giant barrel appear behind me. I looked at the barrel before looking back at the old lady as she continued speaking "I owe you an explanation on who I am and your current situation" I nodded and took a seat next to the large barrel. "My name is Olwen, wife of the old man you met who is called William¡­ I am the current Overlord trainer of the Knowledge Faction" she said as her eyes flashed with white light that slowly enveloped me. As I lost consciousness she stood from her chair and smiled before making my body fly up and threw me inside the barrel. ¡­ "Record breaker" She smiled as her body vanished from the spot she was at. Abra Ca Dabra I didn''t know what''s going on anymore, I couldn''t feel anything, couldn''t see anything, couldn''t hear anything. Time passed, I don''t know how long I have been in this state. I miss Emma, Mother and everyone else, fighting many is not my trait; leading people to fight is not my hobby, experiencing hardships in life¡­ makes one grow beyond their imagination. As I was thinking, my body began to materialize in the body of a child, and slowly I started to get used to my body functions without noticing anything in my surrounding. "Ahh," I said to test my voice and what came out deep voice. Looking around after the shock of the deep voice, I began to walk in the emptiness of this darkness. Slowly the scenes of my life began to appear, and I didn''t look at them, I already went through it and experienced it¡­ "Have you ever been loved before?" A voice of a senior man appeared behind me, I stopped moving and looked behind me. I smiled at him and replied, "I have." "Then why are you scared?" He asked while stroking his rough beard. ''Scared?'' I asked myself as I continued smiling and turned back to continue my walk and see my memories without replying to the question of the old man. "You truly are a wonder," the old man said as he began to walk next to me while looking at my memories. I shook my head and stopped walking before facing the old man, "What makes me happy is life, I might take them from time to time, but in the end, I am happy because I protected my people, I am happy because I fulfilled my words." The scenes around us began to break, and a room began to form around us, weapons of many types began to appear on the ground filling every part of this room. "Pick your weapon," The old man said as the aura around him turned serious before placing both of his hands behind him and the white robe he was wearing became black.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. I smiled and took my fight stance without picking up a weapon, "King¡­ Form" BOOM! The aura around me exploded fighting the old man''s aura. He flinched for a second before rushing towards me, "Let the training of fighting commence!" Crack! The entire room began to crack as he moved with every step, I sent a punch towards him in a curve, he countered it by moving his body backward and launching both of his legs towards my direction. Swish, I rotated my body and walked away from the incoming sweep, strolling I began to send the weapons on the ground towards the old man with a kick from my feet while walking normally. Ting! Ting! Ting! Sparks of the weapons began to generate as the old man copied my way of movement. Slowly all of the weapons were being sent and reflected, the air inside the room started to heat up, and the sweat was filling my back, but I smiled instead and watched a weapon flying towards me in slow motion. Crouching low, I jumped towards the weapons, and with a light kick on them, they rotated in many different ways towards the old man as I sent a punch towards him with my right hand, a low kick and opening my left hand I clawed my fists and sent it at his heart. Break! The old man broke, literally. Slowly the room vanished, the weapons disappeared, and he appeared again while stroking his beard. "Congratulations for completing the first fight, let us begin the second" Looking at the space around us, I smiled as I knew how much of a disadvantage I had here as it was a first to me. "Old ma-" Boom! I was sent flying in space, oh god¡­ Stabilizing my body, I began to feel everything around me and let a small force with both of my hands punching backward. Nothing happened, shame, it would have been coo- Swish! Plup! A small explosion of force occurred as my arm randomly blocked an incoming mis¡­ fist. "Brlugh" I tried to shout, but my mouth was filled with blood which I am choking on right now. "Are you feeling the despair yet?" The old man smiled as he stood in space while stroking his beard. Calm down, calm down! I tried to calm myself down but my skin immediately turned red, luckily I didn''t turn into a troll. "ROAR!" I screamed in angry as the space around me began to move me with my will. Crack! Crack! The space began to crack as I rushed towards the old man in anger sending a thousand fists towards him. "... Interesting" The old man smiled as he began to fight with a bit of seriousness. ------------------ Observer A and B were sitting on their chairs and recording everything they were observing from the glass ball. "He is adapting, seems like the void will obtain a future threat hehe," Observer B said while preparing his training sheet. "Stop talking or both of you will get the end of this stick" Mother Olwen said as she observed the glass ball. She said in a low voice so no one can hear her "...When one becomes many, and many become one, The light will experience darkness and the darkness will experience light, the weak will rise against the strong and overtake them like the ones before them." "Do you think he is single?" Observer A asked with an interested look. Boom! Crack! One stick and One fist appeared on both sides destroying Observer A. ------------------ The locations kept changing, and my fights took place in many places, slowly I was adapting to every type of fight. "Abra Ca Dabra!" I said while appearing behind the old man and sending my troll arms toward him in a curved form. The old man smirked as he tried to break my arm, I canceled my arm transformation shortening it before sending my hard troll foot towards his balls. Boom! Swish! Ting! All type of hits were being sent yet I couldn''t land one blow towards him. It seems like I adapted to my transformation and thanks to that I can somewhat control my emotions. "Die, OLD MAN!" My voice suddenly became savage. Campaign After the long fights, I have been getting exhausted by overusing my muscles, and my beard has also grown again, my legs are harder than steel while my hands are sturdier than a well-made sword. "Huf, Huf" trying to take in some air inside my lungs, I breath hard while reflecting the incoming hits. "Tired already? Hahaha!" The old man said while sending a few hits towards my stomach. Taking a step back, I straight my hands and swipe it with the force of my arms towards the old man hands, Swish! The robe got sliced as a few blood droplets appeared on my hand. "Ho, after a few hours you finally can place a hit on me" The old man laughed and threw a hard punch towards my stomach. Trying to dodge it, I discovered that no matter how hard I try, I couldn''t move, I watched as the punch slowly entered my stomach and escaped from the other side, my eyes flickered, and I bit my lips from the pain before grabbing the arm of the old man and twisting it. Crack! I broke the arm, and while still holding the broken arm, I pushed myself harder to send a low kick towards the old man lower half. "Take this old man!" I screamed as my legs slowly split the old man in half spraying my entire face with blood. Cracks appeared on the old man again, and slowly his body vanished before appearing again in a white room. "Congratulations on completing the fighting training, you will be sent to the strategic training within a few seconds" He smiled as he stroked his beard. I looked at him as my body was slowly fixing me up. The health bar stopped appearing after I left that place my future selves were at, it is challenging without the system I guess, but I can''t rely on it for too long. [-tzt- Training completed- tzt- Prepare to move to the battlefield of¡­] My body flashed and reappeared on top of the walls of some city or kingdom. Slowly everything began to materialize around me, humans, beasts, and monsters. [Basics -tzt- obtained, please proceed to -tzt- build, conquer and survive] I looked at the glass ball that had so many cracks on it and smiled, "Sure¡­" "Commander, please give us your orders," One of the soldiers who was standing among the unorganized soldiers said without saluting. My eyes flashed, and I began to look at everything from the top of the wall, the city was empty, and barely any necessities were there such as food supplies, weapons, resting place and vast space which is very bad when I have less than a thousand soldiers.Stolen novel; please report. Sighing, I looked at what surrounded the walls and was quite surprised, two lakes, a forest and a small hill standing alone within the middle of them all. Taking a deep breath, I looked back at the soldiers and flashed a bit of my killing intent towards them giving them a scare. "I want everyone to group with into 6 and standing in a straight line before stacking next to each other!" I said with a loud voice. The soldiers began to scatter as they formed groups with random races and following my commands they slowly began to organize themselves. I looked at how goblins, humans, wolves, and beasts were slowly getting in a formation, One was left out who seems to be a werewolf, he looked confused and trying to push himself into any group, but I smiled at him and shouted "Werewolf, come here!" The werewolf looked scared and slowly moved towards me before standing there idiotically. I shook my head, "First! Whenever you are called by your superior or me, Salute them!" I looked at the werewolf with anger. The werewolf placed his hand on his chest before bowing in fear. "Second! Do not forget to say ''Yes, Sir!'' every time I call you out!" I nodded as the werewolf shouted with a growling voice, "Yes, Sir!" "Third, I want you to memorize your group members, from today onward they are your family! Your brothers and sisters!" I shouted as everyone shouted, "Yes, Sir." I nodded and began to observed everyone before shouting, "Pick out a leader for each group and come to the top of the wall if you are chosen, DO NOT fight among each other!" The groups began to discuss among each other as each one began to send a leader to walk on the stairs that lead towards the top of the wall. "21..24..26..28" I nodded as I counted them all, I looked at everyone behind me and looked back at the soldiers, "You are dismissed for the moment! Familiarize with your group until the first meeting with the captains are completed!" I ignored the noisy bunch as they scattered around while I took a look at the werewolf next to me, "You will be my right-hand man, I expect much from you brother!" I patted him on his shoulders before turning towards the confused captains. "Hello everyone, as you can see we have nothing at the moment, no weapons, no food and no living quarters, I want you all to give your opinions on our current situation before we begin operating, haste will do as we are defenseless and powerless now" I said while walking towards the ledge and looking over it. Everyone looked at each other before they begin to observe their surroundings, one of the captains who was a goblin spoke up, "Sir! I believe we should change our current location for a better spot as we don''t have enough people to cover every part of the walls surrounding us." I nodded, and the captains looked inspired before another human captain spoke up "Sir, I believe that we can begin moving now towards the hill and relocate everyone there." Another beastman captain spoke, "As we are moving we can cut off some trees and carry it with us, we can also send scouts to search for any wildlife for food supply." Looking at the surrounding, I noticed some animals running around the forest, "Ok, this is a good plan, we shall follow the goblin plan of relocation and move towards the hill following the human captain, as for the beastman captain we will collect supply on our way towards the hill." Turning back I looked at the captains, "Any more suggestions?" I asked with a stern voice, The werewolf standing next to me spoke shyly, "Sir¡­ if it is possible, while moving towards the hill, we need to collect fangs of the animals for weaponry." I looked at him and smiled, "Good, if we get the chance we will do that, everyone else, go back to your groups and re-organize before we begin moving! We have no time before the sunsets!" Everyone saluted and began to run back to their groups, I stood there with the werewolf and observed the area that takes us to the hill, slowly a route was being formed in my mind, and every single detail within the path was registered in my head. I began to walk down the wall before reaching the troops, looking behind me, I threw a punch on the wall and broke it into pieces, the nearest gate is a 400 meters away, and I don''t have time to waste walking over there. "Sir! We are ready to move!" All 28 captains shouted in unison, I nodded and waved my hand to commence the first march. "We move to a better land!" I shouted as I walked with a bit of speed. The soldiers behind me looked excited and followed me with a small rush. ''8km, that should be enough for us to reach before sunset'' I smiled as my first military campaign as a leader began with a thousand troops. Planning The first march began, the morale was high and the day was clear of any abnormal nature activities. Watching the soldiers trying hard to stay in formation while marching, I smiled and increased my pace a bit to reach the forest faster. "Huf, huf" The Human captain began to pant, the other beastmen captains such as the dog looking ones were doing great. "Man up! Breath in from your nose and release it from your mouth!" I shouted at him and released a bit of aura to make them a bit fearful. ''Sigh¡­ I am not even sure what will happen next, but I can train them in every situation as I have no idea on what would happen during this trial¡­'' I shook my head and continued walking on my pace. The scouts from the group were made up of mostly beastmen before we reached the forest they rushed towards the forest and began their operation. How do they know what to do? Simple, I gave them some tips on what to focus on and how to mark things they find interesting. "Sir! The scouts have been sent into the forest, so far I do not sense any smell of predators!" A beastmen captain walked next to me as he kept his vigilance high while speaking. Nodding my head I looked back at the soldiers before taking a full stop, raising my hands, the rest followed and stopped their march. "From now on I want each group to carry on a few tasks! Pick up a few stones around you and bring them to me before beginning any task!" I shouted as I told them what to do. "Yes, sir!" All of them shouted as they began to search for stones. One by one they gathered again and stood in silence, "Group 1, proceed forward and speak of your task!" I shouted. A group of humans and goblins went forward and held their stones tightly, "Collection of wood supplies, Sir!" the goblin captain shouted. I nodded and told them to drop their stones, picking it up I transformed my nails into claws before I began to sculpt the stone into a sharp object fit for cutting trees. The soldiers were shocked, but they didn''t make any noise, as I finished the first tool, I looked at it from all sides before gripping it from the back. ''A hatchet without a handle huh'' I smiled and walked towards the first tree that was near the entrance of the forest. Bending my body, I slowly controlled my strength and swung the hatchet towards the bottom of the tree. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Swish! The tree was cut from the bottom and began to fall, and I watched it as it reached the ground before destroying the grass around it and creating a cloud of small dust around. I moved towards the giant tree that fallen and holding it from the bottom, and I stabbed the hatchet into the outer layer of it before I began to rotate it, slowly the useless outer layer started to peel off, and a clean log appeared. Smiling, I raised the hatchet again and began to cut the log into blocks of small planks. After a few minutes of repeating the same process, a large number of planks were surrounding me, picking up one of the planks I checked it from all sides before placing the hatchet on the ground. Holding a plank with the right hand, I placed the other hand on top of my hand and slowly pulled the right hand down while keeping the left hand on the same place. This created a round stick, and I picked up the hatchet that is on the ground and created a hole within to fit the wooden stick before sticking them together. After finishing the entire process, I tightened my hand and made both the stick and the stone hatchet fit together without falling off. I walked to another tree and to test out what I created I pulled the hatchet back and with controlled strength, I easily stabbed into the tree without any effort. I nodded and walked back to the planks before gesturing for the goblin captain to walk to me. "Sir!" The goblin captain saluted before he took the hatchet away. "I hope you saw the process, in the future we would have some tools to ease the process, but we will do with this," I said as I began to process the other hatchets. Slowly time went by and after finished with the first group the second came. "Sir, We would like to hunt for food supplies," The Beast captain said as he gestured his group to hand over the stones. This time, I merely created the stick and sharped the stone into a cone before placing both of them together creating a spear. Simple, effective and fast, that is what I like. "Next¡­" Time went by and slowly all groups that obtained their tools began their tasks immediately, slowly everyone began to gather, and the scouts that were sent at the start returned with useful information. "Sir, we may proceed inside the forest, there is no ferocious animals nor monsters¡­" the scout said before covering his mouth, "I mean¡­ No danger" he said while looking at the growling wolves and weird looking horned demons among the troops. I smiled and waved my hand "Good, everyone! Let us begin moving towards the hill, and we have no time to waste!" I shouted as everyone got into formations with each group pulling a giant slate filled with supplies. The monsters for some reason didn''t become captains, but they were a great help, goblins on the other hand as well as the beastmen did great with managing their people, they were considering every part of the march as the slates were an idea of their small meeting. As we marched into the forest, nothing attacked us, and after an hour of advancing at a fast pace, we reached the bottom of the hill, I nodded and gestured everyone to move, but we faced one issue. "Sir! Our men aren''t able to pull the slates up! There is no road, and the ground is rocky!" A human captain saluted before explaining. I smiled and looked at the hill carefully, after looking around I created the best path in my mind and walked back to the first group carrying the most burdensome supply before holding the slate from the bottom and walking upward on the hill. As I was walking, I began to move to the side to create a stable footing while creating a path upward, and the road started to shape into a Z-Shape and slowly but eventually I reached the top and the way behind me was comprehensive enough and comfortable for the troops to pull the supplies on. As the troops were moving upward, I began to observe the hell after leaving the slate in the middle of the hill, the grass was covering the hill, and a few trees were on it, rocks also filled it, but it was easy to move it. I began to mark spots where I think would be great for defensive spots and areas where it would be optimal to place walls. Time passed, and the sunset was just an hour away, the soldiers already reached the top, and they began to organize the supplies slowly. The captains were gathering around me, and as reached next to me, I nodded and decided to begin the second meeting. "Sir!" They all saluted, I looked at them and began to speak "Tonight, there will be no rest, I want each one of you to carry specific tasks, first would be the walls, I want a simple one to be built fast, but we don''t have time to cover each part, I believe all of you understand what I want now" Everyone eyes were focused, this is but the start¡­ Discovery "Sir, what about the food supply?" A captain asked in confusion, I looked at him and nodded, "First, all fruits will be gathered and placed inside baskets sealed from all sides only allowing air to enter, second the animals that have been killed and captured are to be skinned by a group, and the meat will be preserved." Taking a deep breath, I continued "Processing the meat but difficult but we can cook it first before hanging it, we have no salt now and no berries to create alcohol which can also make meat stay for a longer period." Looking around, the captains seemed to be confused, "Just do what I say, and we will have a constant amount of food supplies later on" I said while shaking my head, "Next is the fur we get from the animals, currently everyone is wearing normal linen cloths, and this is not good. I want all of the furs to be made into tents first, with the leaves gathered from the trees it can be made into beds and the fur can be made into tents before we begin with the armor!" After finishing the explanation, one of the beastmen captains asked "Sir! What do we do about the monsters who can''t build or skin?" I smiled, "They are going to be sentries while we work. I believe that they have what it takes to do it." Everyone nodded, "Ok, since we have no more ideas, the logs are to be inserted into the grounds, for now, it would not cover everything, but we will be able to finish it with ease later on, you are dismissed!" The captains saluted and rushed back to their groups, looking at them. I began to think about many things, and plans are necessary for anything that may or may not come. Time passed, the night arrived, and torches made out of the plans were covering every spot of the hill, soldiers worked hard and were extremely tired, but they will be rewarded later on. Watching everyone work, I remembered my adopted children, my wife, my brothers, and sisters. "I miss you guys, sigh¡­" I said in whispers as I stretched my body before picking up the stones surrounding the hill and gathering them in one location. Slowly, everyone completed their tasks, and everyone began to group up and wait for my commands. I looked at them and nodded, "You deserve to rest! Take a nap and wake up after 3 hours!" I shouted and dismissed them all. The soldiers shouted in joy, some beastmen laid on the grass and slept peacefully while the humans and goblins carried some leaves and arranged it before laying on it and taking a nap. The captains didn''t follow their groups and gathered around me with exhaustion.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "Sir, what to do now" One of the human captains who had bags under his said with resolve. "Go rest, we have more work to do today," I said as I dismissed them. Standing there I watched them as all of them went to sleep. I smiled and whispered to myself ''I got more work to do'' without feeling exhausted. Walking towards the stones, I smiled and worked on several projects I had in mind. Items of all sorts were slowly piling up next to me, everything necessary for survival and warfare. Weapons for warfare, tools for gathering, tools for crafting, workbench, blacksmithing tools and finally my favorite, water pump. As I was working on the pipes, I noticed the werewolf standing next to me, and he seemed to have slept for two hours, "Sir¡­" He said with a low voice as he looked inspired by my actions. "Want to help?" I asked with a smile as I handed him some sewing tools, including the sewing machine. "Sir, how do I use this?" He said as he looked at the table for sewing, "First place the threads created from the sheep wool on the round thing" I said to him as I began to point to several things, "Lastly, you will sit down on this chair and place your foot on the peddle without applying pressure, use the scissors and cut off any extra thread and put pressure on the peddle to run this wheel as it will sew the fur, remember to move your hands and legs at the same pace to keep it balanced" The werewolf nodded and began to work on the fur. Eventually, he got the hang of it on his fourth try and started to create fabrics. I gave him a few planks and told him to roll the fabrics around the planks. Understand his job, he continued working on that, and I gave him a thumbs up before going back to my work. ''Good housewife material¡­'' I thought before dismissing the idea and continuing the pipe creation process. Time went by, and the soldiers began to wake up from their slumber and gathered into a straight line forming a spectacular scene under the rising sun. Looking at them, I nodded and placed my hands behind my back before speaking, "All of you did a great job yesterday, but I am still not satisfied!" Everyone who was half asleep, half awake became fully focused. "I don''t want weaklings under me, and I want the powerful, are you powerful?!" The aura around the soldiers is changing, and with the right moment where the sun was creating shadows out of them they all screamed "Yes sir!" I looked at them not impressed, "Let me repeat my words¡­ Are you powerful?!" They all screamed again with a powerful force "Yes sir!" I smiled, "Everyone is to eat till he is full before going back to work, group 1 to 9 will go down the mountains to gather logs, the scouts will check our surroundings before coming back, group 10 to 15 will gather animals, group 16 to 24 will begin digging the areas marked on the hill to place the logs within and the remaining will follow me to craft tools!" After finishing the instructions, I began to place the stuff I created into different parts and leading group 25 to 28 I showed them what to do as well as how to use the tools, they nodded and slowly they began to organize themselves before starting their task. Looking at the supply slowly coming in I nodded and began to search around the hill for anything useful. After moving around for a bit, I noticed an area within the hill that looked like a cave hidden by the trees, smiling I entered it and saw a large number of minerals on the walls of the cave. Moving towards the minerals, I transformed my entire hand and gathered a small amount from the wall as I looked at it carefully. ''Iron-ore¡­ high grade... '' I took the ore and went back on the hill, "Group 27 and 28 will stop what they are doing and follow me now! Pick up your pickaxe and come!" I shouted before pulling to me and walking back to the mine. After showing them what to do I instructed them to the mining process and transportation, I went back to the hill and picked a slate before placing heavy rocks on it and began to create a path to the mine. After completing everything, I went back on the hill and began to process the Iron-ore before creating a small dagger with it. ''I got much to learn huh¡­ sigh, how long will it take to fortify this entire hill'' I shook my head and watched everyone without resting. ------------- "Monster¡­" Observer A and B said as both of them were watching the glass ball with the old man. Traps Time passed, every soldier and monster was geared from head to toe, the walls around us were turned into stone bricks, and the land within the garrison was filled with huts and all types of stations for production of any supply. ''It has been 29 days by now'' looking around I sighed, I miss my family and my world huh¡­ Looking at the walls, I smiled because this was my effort of training to dismantle the walls covering the previous city and bring it over here to reinforce the walls into double layers. Walking around the garrison, soldiers began to greet me as they were training with iron swords and shields covered in a full armor made out of the combination of iron and threads. This armor is a great creation done by the goblins who seems to be smart with creating anything literally. Catapults filled the top of the walls while the soldiers who were keeping a lookout with the help of the monsters were pacing back and forth. Beastmen have been fighting barehanded following my way of combat which I forced every soldier to learn, including the monsters. Within the past 29 days, we made the entire hill into an impregnable fortress, and I don''t know what I will face, I prepared for every situation including an invasion done by millions of soldiers. Supplies were everywhere, and the soldiers were trained for many cases in the harshest conditions. Standing in front of the training ground I watched as the soldiers were training their endurance, forced to carry their full armor which weighs 60kg and run while swiping their blades left and right. Traps were popping up from each side, and the soldiers wouldn''t dodge them but hold their shields and crouch behind each other to make the impact less effective. Looking at their performance, I picked up a shield and a sword before moving to the training ground and stopped their training. "Stop the training and gather within the middle," I said with a smile as the soldiers in the training ground gathered together into a formation without wasting time. Holding the shield tight, I strap on the belt of the shield on my arms and grip on the handle of the sword, "Attack me, all of you" I said as the soldiers rushed towards me with their weapons. Cling! Clang! I reflected swords before using the shield to hit one of the soldiers, sending him flying towards his comrades. I gained an interest in the sword and shield as it was one of the best morale boosters for the troops, every time I notice them feeling exhausted, I would hit the sword on the shield, and with the noise caused from it, the soldiers will straighten up and feel more motivated. As I was fighting the soldiers, a scout came in a rush while riding on top of a wolf, his face was pale, and his entire body was full of sweat.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Emergency! Emergency! Clear the way!" The scout screamed as he reached the training ground before jumping off his wolf and saluting. "Report!" I said as I looked at the scout, the scout took a deep breath before speaking "Waves, monsters of all kinds! They are beyond the ruins of the city walls¡­ huf... Huf¡­ we have less than a day before impact!" I nodded "Go get something to eat and drink, you deserve it!" patting him on the back. I looked at the soldiers behind me who heard everything. "Sir! Should I call the captains?" The werewolf who was standing far came close and asked. "Go call them and send someone to ring the bells eight times." Walking towards the large camp within the middle of the fortress, I noticed people rushing around, I opened the tent and entered before seeing it empty. Moving towards the table, a chair stood tall in the middle, and I took my seat on it before placing my head on my hands to support it. Tap, Tap, Tap¡­ I kept tapping the chair handle with my other hand as the captains eventually reached the tent, the chairs began to fill, and after a few minutes, the tent was full. "War is upon us, monsters of many races will be attacking us within a day, but we don''t have time to block them all, I want each one of you to arm all the traps placed within the forest in the least amount of time, work with the scouts on what to keep a look out for and by any chance you see anything suspicious¡­ Do Not Engage! Report back!" I said as I looked at the soldiers. "Yes, sir!" All of the nodded, "Any questions?" I asked as I looked over the captains. "Sir! I would recommend half of the groups to stay in the fortress and start the maintenance on all weaponry while preparing for any long engagement with the enemy." A captain spoke while thinking about every word that left his mouth. Before I can speak another one spoke "What about the food supplies? The ones we have may last us a week but what about longer fights?" I nodded "I believe that we can use the monsters as our food supplies, later on, the only issue would be the number of the enemy¡­ I don''t want to see any casualties in here." A captain looked at me and smiled "Sir, with our walls, no monster will be able to land a single hit on us, we can use the forest to our advantage and with the mines blocked from the outside, we have our routes to enter it from here, we will block the gates first and keep killing them from the walls with the use of the spikes installed on the walls" I nodded again, seems like with how much I pressured them, they became smart enough to think of different solutions, the spikes on the wall was a great idea created by one of the goblins, the only issue it had was that it needed ten men to pull on the wheels under the walls to spin the gear and launch several spikes which will also pull back itself thanks to the mechanics of it and repeat the process again. "Good, if there is nothing else, everyone is dismissed and follow what you have been instructed, I will leave my brother Eric to provide support in the background," I said that I stood up and waited for everyone to leave. Patting the werewolf next to me I smiled and looked at him, "Eric, you have done a great job the past month, and I believe in your mind more than anyone else in here, you have shown great courage to everyone here¡­ you might have been ignored by most at the start, but now you are someone important, a brother to me and everyone else." Walking out of the tent, I saw soldiers running around, some carrying stuff to the walls, some holding tools and heading outside of the gate. It seems like we will have a sleepless night, I began to walk over to the walls and inspect everything. Every area within the hill has been covered by us, defense wise, it is impossible to break this wall even if I punched it a few times casually, I have worked on it hard by placed iron on each column to stabilize it and strengthen it, under the walls are three layers of deep holes, each supported by a few iron bars. This entire fortress could be considered a weapon to large scale enemies yet at the same time, harmful to its allies if it wasn''t used well. As everyone was working hard to complete their tasks, time slowed to me, what will happen next? Where will they attack? Who will attack? My mind began to process many situations, eventually, time stopped in my eyes, and I turned to look behind me at the forest that was covering us. Green and red lines appeared everywhere, and I saw the lines in the forest, each line began to connect turning to a spider web within the forest itself. ''Whoa¡­'' My eyes widened as I watched this spectacular thing happening before I smiled and time returned to normal, and the lines disappeared. The Clash Standing on the fortress walls, I watched as a swarm of monsters began invading the forest, the soldiers behind me that were on their positions looked nervous as this was the first battle they will face. ''5km...4.7km¡­'' I began to watch as the monsters composed of many races such as demonic wolves, orcs, ogres, humanoid beasts and some demon looking ones. I raised my left arm signaling the soldiers to prepare for a head-on collision to the walls and to focus on what I will say next. "Soldiers¡­ No, brothers, we might not share the same blood or race, we might not be of similar mindsets or religions, but today, I want you all to survive! I want to see you guys covered in the blood of your enemies and not your own!" I said this and hit my shield twice with the sword. Clank! Clank! Clank! Every soldier began to hit their shields, creating a magnificent scene, the sun began to rise, and every soldier was able to see the monsters, this time they weren''t worried but pumped up. ''1.2km¡­ 500 meters¡­ 200'' I counted and finally shouted as loud as I can, "Trigger the traps under the trees!" A soldier pulled a giant rope under the fortress, a few soldiers joined him and pulled harder, outside of the walls, the trees began to position themselves in a defensive manner causing all of the wolves who were running at full speed to crash on it. The other wolves were smart and jumped over the tree before rushing towards the walls and trying to claw their way to the top. Eric stood next to me and shouted: "Open the trap doors!" The land beneath the walls suddenly swallowed several tens of the wolves before closing itself. I smiled as I watched Eric command. I raised my voice once again "Release the ropes!". The soldiers pulling the ropes down released it, the trees began to roll downhill. Hundreds of monsters began to die, but it seems like this is but a small amount of them. Suddenly a loud shout was heard behind the monsters as an ogre came in rushing towards the walls and jumped above it before landing on my sword. Slash! Cut in half before being thrown towards the warehouse, looking at the enemy I smiled, "Everyone! Switch to your bows and prepare to shoot!" Everyone followed commands and switched to their bows adding the arrow and pulling very hard. I watched as the monsters were attacking the walls, I still didn''t allow them to fire, I was waiting for the right moment as I watched the ogres carry the orcs before throwing them. "Fire!" I shouted with full force, and arrows began to pierce the orcs flying with a great force, "group 10 to 14 prepare to engage the enemies in melee combat!" I shouted as I commanded four groups to switchgear. Orcs that haven''t been shot began to land on the walls, ground and some even crashed into the wall before falling over their comrades and killing them in the process. Swish! Ting! Clack! The soldiers were fighting hard as the ones with the bows began to add another arrow to their strings and pull them back before shooting. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Eric and I watched silently as the soldiers battled, "Brother Eric, command the battlefield, I will be fighting the enemy alone¡­ I order you not to die, am I understood?" I said while clenching on the sword and shield. "Sir¡­ Yes, sir!" Eric said as he went towards the captains who were commanding their troops before he began to supervise them. Standing on the edge of the walls, I looked at the enemies that were crashing on the walls over and over again. "Release the spikes!" I shouted before jumping at the enemies 40 meters away from the wall. Spikes began to appear over all of the walls surrounding the fortress. I landed on a demon with a few horns on his head, letting the shield taking all of the impacts, I stabilized myself and slashed the demon head. Walking with a fast pace, I cut whatever attacked me and blocked an attack coming from the enemy without getting hit once. "You are dead," I said as a murderous intent filled me, my entire body transformed and everything that attacked by me got either slashed by my sword or destroyed by my arms that were long enough. Tink! Blocking a few attacks, I used the edge of the shield to slash with, and the armor surrounding me began to change into a tattered set. I slowly looked at everything around me while fighting and saw the ogres all gathered together, I began to rush to them downhill, throwing the shield on the ground, I jumped on it before sliding downwards while slashing anything the came towards me. The wind blew and the blood on my body covered every inch of it, time began to slow as I was sliding and I started to see the green and red lines. I smiled, and following the green lines, I noticed that it was even faster and more efficient to reach the enemy behind. "Hahahaha!" I laughed as I finally reached close to the ogres before jumping off the shield and landing on one of the ogres head, they were large, but truthfully, nothing is more prominent than asura. Boom! I landed a punch on the head of the ogre making it explode, I held my sword hard and slashed the monsters that began to climb the headless ogre, the other ogres seemed to be enraged as they attacked me with the other monsters. I was thrilled, this is where I belong¡­ ----------- "He did surpass everyone before him¡­" Observer A said as he watched the old man smiling behind him. Observer B shook his head and had a frown on his face before speaking "A fool made for the battlefield, this test is about time¡­ the more he lasts on the battlefield, the better the result is¡­ but it only gets harder from now on." The old man shook his head "He can survive" As he said that he looked at the fortress built on the hill before shaking his head "But they can''t." ----------- Roar! A giant bird appeared in the sky leading a large number of birds with it. I looked at it with anger and roared before running back at the fortress with full speed. It took me a few seconds, and after reached the fortress, I saw a lot of injured soldiers, but I didn''t allow them to rest. My eyes were fierce, and everyone that was fighting was smiling, I looked at the Giant bird before looking back at the bodies of dead soldiers. Moving towards one of the dead soldiers who had his eyes open and sword clenched, I smiled and closed his eyes before picking up the bow next to him. "Rest in peace brother¡­" I straightened my back and looked at the giant bird, taking the arrow out of the dead orc next to me, I placed it on the string and pulled it back carefully. "Men, Prepare for direct collision!" I shouted before releasing the arrow towards the giant bird eye. Puff! The arrow pierced the giant bird eye and caused it to be enraged as it increased its speed towards the walls of the fortress. BOOM! Pa! Pa! Pa! The giant bird created a hole in the wall while the birds around it began to pierce the soldiers who had their shields up by penetrating them through and dying together. I looked at the scene and felt nothing, and I ran towards the giant bird who was injured from impact and jumped down from the wall before slashing through its neck. I blocked all of the monsters trying to enter the hole by pushing the giant bird within the hole itself, and luckily the beak was enough to cover the gap. I ran on top of the body and jumped high enough to reach the walls before slashing through all of the monsters. After finishing with the small monsters, I looked at the soldiers who were injured, all of them¡­ looking at the bodies around us on the walls and ground, 200 was lost. I shook my head and looked beneath the walls again, monsters¡­ waves of them. I can''t save everyone here, I clenched my fist as I looked back at the dead bodies again, but then my body froze as I was looking at a specific dead body. I began to walk towards it slowly, the battle was everywhere, my emotions were running wild and every step I took, I heard a soldier falling. ''Damn it!'' I said as I reached the corpse of the werewolf that had dead monsters around it and scars all over it, eyes open and a face showing great ferocity to anyone that dared to offend it. "Eric¡­" I said as I closed his eyes before standing up and looking at the battlefield again. Five hundred soldiers are fighting, there was nothing else left. Even if this was a trial, those soldiers are my true brothers¡­ "Retreat to the mines¡­" I said in a shaky voice, not out of sadness but rage¡­ "RETREAT TO THE MINES! ROAR!" I shouted to command all of the soldiers before roaring, and my aura filled the entire fortress making the enemies who were affected to either faint or die from shock. Soldiers began to run towards the mine route within the fortress, less than 500 soldiers entered, the rest¡­ died in honor. I gave a salute to all of my deceased comrades within the fort before moving towards the mine and destroyed the entrance. I can''t sacrifice everyone for a mere trial, and I wouldn''t do that in my world, I wouldn''t do it here. ''Soldiers, there is enough supply inside the mines, survive while I hold off this line.'' Regret The battle continued, all the planning I have made is useless¡­ this is not a strategy battle¡­ this is impossible to end. I looked at the unknown area around me, and the fortress can no longer be seen, only bodies upon bodies of monsters ¡ª all of the sizes, races, and dangers they possess with them. The day became night, and the night became day and time became a useless thing. I had many scars on my body but thanks to my regeneration I survived. I don''t know what happened to my comrades within the mine, but I believe in them surviving. Slash! Boom! I slashed a monster with my broken sword and blasted off another with my fist, is there no end to this damn fight! My body was fine, but my mind was exhausted from not resting even a moment, I know that I will fall if I can''t stay awake for long. What kind of fucking trial is this! Roar! A massive dragon emerged from the sky, followed by smaller drakes began to glide fast towards me. I looked at it with my dead eyes and gripped the handle of my broken sword hard. "Come, I will fight you too!" I shouted as I pulled the sword back and slashed as hard as I can when the dragon was within my reach. Ting! The sword got cracked again before it got destroyed, only the hilt remains, I was blown away, I began to roll down the hill, and the monsters around the hill started to attack me harder. "Fucking hell¡­" I said as I gripped the ground trying to stabilize myself, but the monsters didn''t allow it as they ripped one of my arms off. "Argh" I shouted in rage as I pushed my feet on the ground to fly off the monsters distance, as I was flying down, I looked at the sky to spot all of the drakes, birds and the dragon rushing towards me. My body got torn apart in the air, and I couldn''t stop them¡­ After I experienced death again, my body appeared within a white room as a glass ball was floating in the middle of it. Looking around, my eyes focused on the glass ball and walked towards it.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. [The second trail has been completed!] [Time of survival one year two months and 14 days] [Monster level T1 stage 5] [Soldiers remaining: 0] ''Damn it'' I shook my head as sadness filled my eyes. T1 should be transcendence based on what Anima has said before. "Congratulations on passing the three trials" Mother Olwen appeared from behind the glass ball and walked next to me before patting my shoulder. I shook my head "I should have failed, I deserve no sympathy as I didn''t save anyone in the end." "Do not be upset, if you had more time you would have done even better but don''t forget that you gave them hope¡­" Mother Olwen said as she smiled. ''Sigh'' I felt depressed and tired, "Hope¡­" my voice was cracking slowly as I began to cry on the ground and shout "Hope this, hope that! Who cares about hope if they can''t even keep their lives!" It felt like shit when you go through a year of hoping for your brothers and sisters to live! I couldn''t stop fighting wishing to protect my comrades! What about my family back on earth! What will I do if a similar situation occurs again! I gripped my head hard as tears stemmed out of my eyes, Mother Olwen looked at me and spoke "Get stronger, make them stronger too" she spoke as if she knew what I was thinking about. "I will let you vent your feelings for a while, and I will come back when you''re done," Mother Olwen said in a calm voice as she disappeared from the white room. ------------ The old man had a solemn look on his face, and he looked at the monitor that displayed one man kneeling on the ground, crying from what he went through, crying for his future, crying for his family and world. "Turn it off" Mother Olwen entered the room and sighed as a golden chair appeared behind her and a few small tables on her side. Observer B went over and took an opposite seat side of Olwen by creating a chair out of wood, Observer A walked next to Observer B and took out a hammer out of nowhere and hit the air a few times before sitting on the air itself. William disappeared from his spot before appearing next to Mother Olwen sitting on a stone chair filled with carvings of different animals. All of them Sighed and began to discuss the last trial, and Mother Olwen began speaking "He has gone through a lot, passing all of the tests given, a gifted child with a bright future but he holds great responsibility like his future selves." William continued "He showed great courage in the 16 battles, he chose to sacrifice himself at any cost to save his people, but he also forgot that the food supplies could only last for a few months¡­" Observer B spoke in a mild tone "He understood the main concept of gathering yet even with all of the planning, he knew that no planning could overcome total strength of numbers." "Even with crafting the toughest walls, strongest weapons or armor, eventually everything returns to its roots and disappears¡­" Observer A said with a smile before gripping air around him and creating a small crack within the air itself, making it visible to the naked eye. The glass ball began to transform slowly into a large screen behind Mother Olwen, and slowly a considerable amount of text appeared on it. [Roles available:¡­ 1 -- Hacker 2 -- Hacker 3 .... 4 .... ] "Seems like a new era will come," Mother Olwen said as a giant clock appeared behind her, William looked shocked at what he saw because this meant something significant. "Hahahaha! Finally, someone was capable of overcoming his future!" Observer B said as the land behind him changed, and the forests began to materialize behind him with thousands of animals appearing under his legs and running towards the woods. "New era, hehe," Observer A said as his body began to change into machinery before merging into the background. Role ''I will protect everyone¡­'' I promised myself as I laid on the ground¡­ I can''t help have flash memories of the things we did together on the fortress, to watch it fall with our brothers. "Are you done?" Mother Olwen said as she appeared within the room again. I barely moved my eyes to meet her before calming my emotions and standing up to face her. Giving her a deep look, I replied: "...yes". Mother Olwen looked astonished for a second before smiling, "Good, I hope you don''t hate me for what happened during the second trial, but this is necessary for you¡­ for your growth". "Hmm¡­" I looked at her with dead eyes, "Shame¡­" I shook my head before looking at the glass ball. [Roles Available: 1. Warrior Hacker 2. Magician Hacker 3. Shifter 4. Shadow Dancer 5. Demonologist 6. Random ] "To transcend your powers, you need to choose a role or your class which is commonly used within your faction," Mother Olwen said as she walked and stood next to me. I looked at all of the choices with a poker face, no emotions, no feelings, no excitement or sadness¡­ ''Not effective¡­'' I thought as I saw everything and understood their terms well, they are weak. The warrior hacker probably relates to melee, magician refers to the usage of spells, shifter relates to changing into some form of monster, humanoid or animal and the shadow dancer might relate to the usage of buffs or applying it on others. "What is Demonologist?" I asked mother Olwen as I had some impression on it, "A summoner of demons, a role where your job is to tame demons and use their powers against your enemies- What are you¡­" Her eyes widened as I said with a deep voice "I choose randomly", the glass ball began to change, and within a few seconds, the glass ball became a box with question marks all over it.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. I didn''t stop myself and moved towards it before placing my hands on the box, nothing happened. "Let me tell you the rules before you enter," Mother Olwen said as a giant clock appeared behind her. "Random role is an exciting choice, rarely appears and very rarely gives something good" Mother Olwen waved her hand, and the entire white room turned into different scenes showing angels, demons, monsters, humans, animals and many other races placing their hands on the random box. "After picking the random role, you cannot revert it or change it before the 10th transcendence¡­ what you get will change everything, and this includes your personality¡­ are you sure of continuing this path?" Mother Olwen said as she looked at me with worried eyes. "Yes¡­" I said with determination, "Good, that is the least I expect from you¡­ child of¡­" Mother Olwen words ended and my eyes widened as I couldn''t hear her finish the sentence. My hands that were placed on the box got sucked in before pulling my entire body within, and as I struggled hard not to be pulled further, a strong force began to crack all of my bones while pulling me down. "Argh!" I shouted as the pain was even worth than death, every single part of my body was going through immense pain, never felt before, but for some reason, my mind stopped functioning. I watched as I lost control of my body and watched stars flashing by me while I was being sucked deep into this endless space before losing my consciousness entirely. Time went by, and I finally was able to open my eyes to look around me, I was shocked that I was in a damn circus, people laughing around me while watching a man that had a collar around his neck being moved around the small stage by a lion. ''What kind of parallel universe did I come too?!'' I thought in shock as the humans around me were laughing like it was normal. I decided to observe longer, and every time the stage changed the performance my eyes got wider and wider. "... This is messed up" I said in a low voice as I couldn''t believe this kind of things is happening. The moment I whispered to myself, all of the crowd turned silent while muttering to the ones next to them and looked at me with a smile, the elephant riding on the human included before they started laughing hard. "He said this is messed up! He is a joker! Hahahaha!" Everyone laughed as the whispers between them exploded. My face turned red, and anger began to emerge within me, "Shut up!" I said as I stood from my chair before sending a punch at the one next to me. Puff! The man that was sitting next to me exploded into cards, I looked around and began to punch everyone, I lost it¡­ "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed again, harder than before. A few minutes went by and even when I punched everyone, they were still laughing, their numbers were still the same! I looked around and saw the ones that I supposedly killed suddenly sitting in their same spots and laughing while holding their stomachs. As I was about to blow this entire place up with my full strength, silence covered every part of this circus, the people began to reach under their chairs and took out a plague mask before wearing it on their faces. ''What¡­'' I couldn''t think before I started coughing, the entire world began to spin around me, but I held my ground by ripping a mask from one of the spectators next to me and wearing it on my face. "Haha!" Everyone began to laugh again as they stood up and walked towards me. I just kept sending more punches towards their masks destroying them into cards. Observing the situation I knew I was much more powerful than them but this is ridiculous! ? The Ruler! Oh, King! ? The people began to sing as they kept rushing towards me. ? The Ruler! Oh, Queen! ? The performers laughed and played their instruments. ? The Thief! Oh, Jack! ? Drums began to play by the humans with collars. ? The Cheater! Oh, Princess! ? Then everything stopped, and everyone stopped on their tracks looking at me with their masks on, and small giggling heard within, a violin began to play in a sad tune. ? Protector ¡­ Oh, Ace¡­ ? Then they all turned into cards, and a smiling person appeared within the cards¡­ Trickster As the person emerged from the cards on the ground, the cards around him began to rush on his body slowly, and his face remained unseen except his smile, a mask covered his face as the cards around him created a suit on his body. He''s wearing a clean shirt and left it unbuttoned at the top for a more casual look. On top of the shirt he''s wearing a sleek vest with four buttons, it has a deep v-line, which causes the vest to remain hidden when the suit''s jacket is buttoned up. The jacket is a perfectly tailored fit for him. It has a tight herringbone pattern which gives the suit a more formal and elegant look. The four buttons of his single-breasted jacket are all buttoned up with the exception of one, and it adds a casual touch to a classic look. Pants which copy the style of the jacket, both in color and pattern and they''re a perfect match for his shoes. A modest pair of plain toe monk straps. To top it all off, he''s wearing a sleek belt, which can be accompanied by cuff links and a watch. Holding his cane, he began to tap the ground with it and hum to a type of beat which I seem to like. ? The dreamer! Oh, Joker! ? The man looked at me while smiling, "Welcome, to my place¡­ Ace", The man, smiled as he hit his cane again and the scenery around us changed into a simple room with two chairs and one table. I moved over to the chair and took a seat, followed by the man who sat on the opposite direction of me. "I believe you should know what this place is, and it is confusing me how the overlords have allowed you to even have a choice on it" The man laughed as a teacup appeared on his hand which he took a sip from. "Quite a show and replying on your curiosity, I didn''t pick this place, it picked me" I smiled as I changed my outfit to match the man outfit through a thought. The man looked at me with a bright smile, "Good, no! This is great! Fabulous!" sudden change in his personality, he began to act weird while spreading his arms around, spraying the area around us with tea. "Calm yourself down, I probably will have to pick this role, so what is it?" I asked him as I placed my arms on the armrest to support my head.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. The man nodded his head stupidly, "This is the circus!" He replied while nodding his head again¡­ "Am I su-" As I was about to ask him further his face changed from smiling to serious, "Let me tell you something, every role such as this are beyond rare, no one gets here without being unlucky¡­ such as you and your kind." "What?" I looked at him shocked, he smiled and continued with his serious look, "What you played around with a while ago was just a small part of the power you will obtain, as for me? I am your servant, your loyal retainer." He stood up and exploded into cards filling the entire surrounding of the room, I was clueless, yet I saw something that shocked me, every card contained a code. "What is this?" I asked him as I saw a familiar script that is too dangerous to be seen by anyone floating among the thousands of cards. "A trickster asks no question, and he tricks his friends and enemies equally for information!" A voice appeared within the surrounding of the cards floating around me. Slowly they began to spin around me, and after a few seconds, a card flew inside of my body. "Kurgh" I grabbed my head from the pain, can''t I rest already! What kind of trial is this! One by one, the cards entered my body, information began to flood my head, languages I haven''t heard about appeared, information about nearly everything in this universe! I fell on to my knees holding my head, my entire body was shivering, but my face was slowly turning into the same smiling face that the man had. [Initiating system¡­ 1...2...3¡­] ''Hehehe'' I was smiling while I fell onto the ground, a cane began to materialize on my hand, my body began to float above the ground. "Big Boss!" A voice of a beast emerged from my body. "Trickster! Trickster!" A child''s voice was also coming out of my body, a delighted voice. "Oh, King! Oh, Queen! Ohhhh Jack!" an old lady voice also appeared, singing her happiness out. [System Initiation completed, preparing to install...1...2...3] "This is not who I am" Trying to control my personality, and I discovered the voices disappeared, and within a second I appeared back on my chair. Raising my head, I looked at myself, holding a mask. "Time to teach you on how to use your role well!" he said with a smile before hitting his cane twice on the ground and disappearing. "This will take a long time¡­" I said as my body flashed from its place. ------------ "It has been two weeks since he left! Where is he?!" Liel (Ace Mother) said as she was pacing our the tavern, with a worried look on her face. Yama looked pissed off, "Hmph, he will be beaten up for sure!", sprouting smoke from his nose, he drank his beer hard. The rest were sitting around on a table discussing the current situation, and some looked extremely worried like Angela, Rain, and Viktor. Ison and Johnson were sitting around the table drinking, chatting and playing cards as if its nothing serious. Marco and Haruto were sitting on the bar counter that has been made a while ago while reviewing their papers and discussing it among themselves. Rose was nowhere to be seen as usual except when the guild master is there. The other four systems were working in the basement as usual. Emma looked worried as she was sitting with Liel comforting her. Emma prayed hard for his return ''Please come back safely!'' ------------ Yawn! I placed my hands to cover my mouth as I kept walking around the space while guiding my cane to hit parts of the space slowly. "I should be back in a few minutes huh¡­ life is amazing" Eve.ry time the cane hit the space, cracks appeared, and monsters appeared out of the crack itself. As Excited as I am to meet my family, I began to sing a happy song. ? Hope is lost! Oh, Trickster! Oh, Mighty Destroyer! Oh, my love! Oh, Emma! ? [System ready to launch] Illusion After rushing back towards earth, I had a smile plastered on my face. "I am back!" I shouted out loud! I am happy! ¡ºWelcome Back, Congratulations on transcending¡» "Well, well¡­ Thank you very much, Anima!" I said while I began to descend to the island below me. The bars began to appear in my area of view, yet I ignored it completely. As soon as I touched the ground, I began to move to the tavern before transforming my body skin to read and placing a mask to cover the upper face. After moving around to reach the tavern, I coughed lightly and fixed up my suit before placing the cane gently on the ground and tapping it to make a few clones appear around the island. ''Follow what you find interesting and keep me updated my beautiful hearts¡­'' As I said, all of the clones changed into different appearances and races. They smiled and flew towards different areas controlled by my people. ''Hoof'' taking a deep breath, I opened the door to the tavern and opened the tavern door slowly before walking in. Everyone inside looked at me, shocked because they had no information about someone who advanced on earth to reach this part. I took an in-depth look at everyone including Emma before moving towards the bar counter on the side. "Give me a bottle of whiskey, a glass for the shots and some peanuts," I said to the man standing behind the bar. "5 gold, three silver¡­ sir" the man said as he went to prepare the stuff requested. As I took my seat on the stool, Rag and Yama walked towards me before taking a seat on the stools next to me. "Why not introduce yourself?" Rag said as he ordered something, "Hmph, one bottle of whiskey here too!" Yama said while hitting the table counter hard. I smiled, ignoring Rag question, holding the bottle, I was about to open it to put some whiskey, Yama pulled it away from my hand and opened it before gulping out of it. I ignored his action and looked at the man behind the counter, "Another one please." A few seconds passed, and after I received the bottle, Rag took it from my hand and took a drink from it. I looked at both of them smiling, "Is there any problem here?". Both of them looked at me, "Yes, who are you?", I smiled at their question and waved my hand to make a bottle appear in my hand as I took a large gulp out of it before finishing it and placing it on the table. Standing up from the stool, I walked towards Emma as Rag and Yama followed behind preparing to fight. Liel who was sitting on the other side stood up in haste and looked at me with a smile, but I placed a finger on my lips and reached Emma. "Good day, beautiful lady" holding her hands, I gave it a kiss, but she pulled her hands away and said, "Don''t, I have a husband." Rag and Yama were enraged, everyone else too stood up from their chairs and gathered around us, Rain pulled Emma away, and Viktor stood in place of Emma.Stolen story; please report. "You dare to stand in front of this magnificent gentleman?" I said with a smile, holding my cane tight, I tapped the ground twice and went back to sit on the counter stool before ordering a few drinks. The rest was frozen in place except mother; she came behind me and gave me a sincere hug. "Welcome back!" She said with a smile as she began to cry for a bit, "wuwu, where were you?" she said while touching my face as she took a seat on the stool, checking every part of my face. "I have been lost in time, mother," I said as I smiled lightly, taking a look at everyone who was frozen, I yawned and began to drink while checking out the changes in my system. ''Open Book'' Nothing happened, I was confused, but then I heard Anima speaking. ¡ºJust think about it, it will appear, this is a function created for Tracenders¡» ''Hmm¡­'' Name: Ace Thelos Title: Card Wielder [+3] Race: Elder Troll Level: T1 [2/10] Adventurer Rank: T1 Guild Master Class: Trickster Hacker Subclass: Blacksmith, Medic, Jack-Of-All-Trade Element: Lightning | Time | Space | Illusion Attributes: Str: T1 [4/10] Int: T1 [1/10] Dex: T1 [8/10] End: T2 [3/50] Sp: T1 [1/10] Blacksmith: S [Requirements not met with upgrading] (2/3) Skills: [Speed Hack T1][Botter T1][Codding T1][Cane Mastery T1][Smithing S8][Time Magic T1][Space Mastery T1][Medic Mastery T1][Rune Mastery S5][Cooking S7][Illusion Mastery T2][Melee Mastery T1][(Original) Wonder Fighter S9] Racial Skills: [Regeneration T2][Void tear T1] ''Interesting'' I thought as I looked over it fast, seems like it''s cleaner, S1-S9 looks to be stages before transcending to T1-T?. ''Anima, what is the highest of the T stage?'' I asked while focusing on several stuff on the title. ¡ºT15 is the highest but currently excluding a few; no one else has achieved it¡» ''Hmm¡­'' I should work on the crafting and gathering skills soon, might as well merge them in the end. "Huff, Huff" Rag woke up from his frozen state and the fire burned around his body harder than usual, he looked at everyone around him before looking at me and standing in front of everyone else. "You took your time, Rag," I said with a smile, Mother who was still playing around with my face took off my hat and went behind me to fix my hair. "Ace?" Rag fiery eyes turned calmer as he stopped on his track towards me, "What happened to you, brother?". "Nothing much, the two weeks you spent in here, it has been over twenty years for me, brother, hahaha" I laughed while drinking. "Don''t move your head" Mother said as she slapped my head once. After a while everyone began to wake up from their frozen state, each one was angry and nearly jumped on me. Except for Emma, who looked happier than anyone else, "Ace!" She ran towards me and gave me a deep hug before getting me slapped by my mother again. "Haha!" I laughed while hugging Emma, "Did you enjoy that little musical play I prepared for you? It took me a very long time to create it!" I said while getting slapped on the head by my mother. Emma looked at my face as the skin around it was changing from red to a normal color, she smiled and gave me a deep kiss before she began to talk about a lot of things happening around the world. Rose who was not here, rushed into the tavern and saw me before smiling and nodding with a giant stack of papers on her hand. The mood around us was exciting, and I had no choice but to keep everything terrible that happened within, I just told them the exciting stuff that may help them later on. Viktor who was standing next to rain was excited because of the Transcender part where you gain a particular class/ role. Johnson even talked about his daughters and looked excited while explaining how cute they were. Isoc, on the other hand, looked depressed and talked about how he is tired of the paperwork. Kate and her son Rolph were sitting while having their tea together. I watched everything with a smile and tapped the ground twice with my cane, "I got something important to say" my smiling face turned serious. I looked at everyone who turned silent before speaking in a harsh voice, "I want everyone to double their efforts starting from today, be strict with the order of every area you control and create a giant circle of adventurers¡­ our future is at risk with the current state, and no one will be able to save us if we fail." Standing up, I kissed my mother on her head before pulling Emma away and whispering in her ears "We can have an army of children soon, hehehehe" I smiled slyly as Emma pinched my back while having a red face. ''Anima, is it possible to stop all the strong ones from invading for a year?'' ¡ºTwo million gold per year, nothing above S4 will enter or spawn¡» ''Interesting, do it with the gold I have now for a year only'' I said as I knew that the joker gave me enough to last me for a few years. "Well¡­ a simple life it is for a year!" I laughed happily. Times of Peace ''Hmm.. I seem to have not seen Asura yet?'' I thought hard to myself as I called out to Asura fast while flying towards Angela controlled area. "Asura!" I shouted with a smile while holding Emma hand tight, "Kukuku, hey brother!" a gigantic head appeared in the sky while he was smiling, he looked¡­ "Looking handsome Asura! Hahaha!" Emma who looked scared of heights while gripping my arms hard began to giggle, it took us a few moments to reach Angela area before dismissing Asura and landed on the ground safely with Emma. Keeping my mask on, I fixed my suit and sent a card towards Emma changing her look entirely. I looked at her and smiled widely because she honestly looked gorgeous. The dress leaves her shoulders mostly uncovered and flows down into a graceful cowl neckline. It''s a comfortable fit which makes the dress both enjoyable to wear and look at. Her arms have been left uncovered, her silky skin isn''t something you want to cover up. The dress'' waist is wide, but it''s a slim fit. A cloth ribbon has been wrapped around her and tied in the front. Below the waist the dress widens and forms a round, balloon-style dress. The dress reaches to just above her ankles and is the same length all around. She''s wearing ankle straps, a perfect choice in combination with this dress. To top it all off she''s wearing a simple, but stylish necklace and an ornate bracelet. Emma kept looking at her new set of dress excited and began to talk about many things as she let it all out while we walked towards the large gate standing between the unprotected land and protected land. As I stood there with my wife, three giant soldiers jumped from the walls and landed in a formation surrounding me and my wife. I smiled at their reaction and nodded, "Good! Good!" I said while observing their confused faces before another giant bigger than those 3 appeared and kneeled immediately before me. "Guild Master! This lowly commander greets you!" The giant said as the three surrounding us too a second to follow their commander posture. "Stand up, just open the gates and prepare me an empty plot to use for a restaurant, I will be staying here for a while and I don''t want anyone else other than your soldiers to know¡­ Am I understood?" I said while a flash appeared in my eyes before disappearing. "Yes Sir, It will be ready within a few minutes, please follow me to the guards room, I will prepare some Colombian Coffee that was found a few days ago in a land nearby." The guard who was next the commander spoke with fear in his voice while guiding us towards the gate before pushing it to open. Screech! The gate made a loud noise as it was pushed open, guards who were waiting outside looked ready for a fight but when they saw the that the commander was careful around me, they became much more careful than him.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "Let us go to the training ground, bring the coffee there" I said while I followed the commander who replaced the guard before grabbing Emma hand tight and pulling her closer to me. "Are you excited for our soon peaceful life? Hehe" I whispered to her slowly as I watched her face become redder than a tomato before getting pinched again. The commander was trying hard to not look at our direction but sadly he did and the best way to explain himself out of the situation was talk about his family, "Guild Master, if your wife is free she can go to my wife house because my wife is the best!" He said it shamelessly¡­ ¡­ We continued walking in this awkward road as we reached the training ground, every else was empty as most of the buildings were in the inner part which could fit millions, the outer layer is filled with guards and soldiers. Two chairs were brought to us, and a small table as tableware and some fruits were placed on them. I took an orange and began to peel it while observing the training ground. Emma was doing the same process before she had this weird look on her face and looked at me fiercely. "Ace, you better not have cheated on me or¡­" Emma said as she took a banana and broke it into two. Nearly every male soldier or guard in the training hall who was listening grabbed their danger zone and flinched hard from her words. I on the other hand looked at Emma without moving any part of my body and smiling said "I''d rather die" The married couples in the training ground looked at each other with more love, while the singles well¡­ they were too depressed. I nodded at the training that was done and took off my jacket before leaving it on the chair and moving to the training ground, Emma smiled and took the coat from the chair before tidying it and putting it neatly on the chair. As I walked towards the training ground, flashes of the trial began to appear in my mind, I vowed to myself that I won''t make a mistake this time. "All of you are weaklings, you can''t do anything about it because I said it¡­ Attack me" I said in a loud voice as I let my illusion run wild, clones appeared everywhere while monsters spawned everywhere in the camp. Fusing my killing intent with illusion, everyone froze in their places, including the clones. I played around with my cane while controlling the illusion not to have a fatality. The commander who was the only one not affected by the soldiers and guards on the walls. They all observed what happened and were shocked when they saw no one moving. I yawned and looked at the commander with a smile, "I will leave them here in this state, if they don''t move in 30 minutes, hit them once and they will move" I walked back to my wife and took her hands to stand up, holding the folded jacket, I unfolded it and placed it on my shoulders. "A few minutes has passed commander, did you find an empty lot?" I asked even though I saw empty ''Land'' everywhere in the outer layer. "Yes sir, I would recommend the one closest to the south gate" The commander said as he called over a truck to carry us there. An hour went by, and we finally reached the south gate, which is the opposite side of the unprotected land, this gate was one of the main gates used to transport supplies over to other bases, the sea was connected to the east gate which is also import and exports supplies or merchandise to other stations. I looked at the empty land and smiled while look over the other caravans, cars and weird animals being used by nearly all of the races to transport outside the opened gate. I tapped the ground twice with my cane, and a small building began to emerge from the ground. As the structure began to emerge, I began to modify it while keeping Emma busy by playing air chess with her, and this involved a 3d hologram created from illusion and space magic to make it much more pleasurable to play. As the structure emerged, the building is shaped like a short U. The two extensions are linked by wooden sunscreens structures. The second floor is bigger than the first, which creates several overhanging parts on one side of the house. This floor has roughly the same style as the floor below. I began to modify it a bit to make it look modern and simple, hardwood sprouted and covered the outer layer of the building like a python wraps around its prey. I looked at it with a smile and nodded before applying the final touches to the furniture and lighting around the building creating a spectacular look. As I was about to end the game with Emma, Anima voice resounded within my head. ¡ºThe Protection barrier will be installed in 3..2..1¡» Unix As Anima voice disappeared from my head, I looked up at the sky and smiled. A white light began to spiral around the world itself, I saw a small part of it, but I heard Rose voice resound from the new phone I placed in my pockets before leaving the island. "Brother Ace, following your orders, we made a few scans and discovered all unknown entities bodies that haven''t been discovered by us when they were roaming the world, we also found an entire clan dead after the barrier revolved around the world and no monster above the B rank on earth anymore" Rose reported as she ended it with a happy tone. I nodded and looked at Emma who was frowning, "What is wrong my love?" I asked worried, Emma grabbed my hands tight, "How much did it cost you to place this barrier?" She asked with a worried tone. "Two million gold for a year," I said as I smiled at her, she looked surprised before controlling her emotions, not allowing her to continue asking, I pulled her inside the building as the door opened automatically for us. An enormous pressure fell on us before disappearing, looking around the building, I saw a giant kitchen that filled half of the building and eight tables on the other side. Emma looked happy as she knew what we were to do together within this year, smiling at her reaction. I took her upstairs and showed her around the bedroom, living room and bathroom. "I told you we would live a simple life for a year, get dressed to open up the kitchen to the public, I placed a few sets of clothes in the dresser room within the bathroom and I placed a small gift for you on the table within the living room" I gave Emma a kiss and moved downstairs. As I reached the kitchen, cards began to fly out of my body creating several clones filling the surrounding of the first floor, all of them had a different face and colour. I gave them a command to go to the guard and request permits to open shops around this building, blacksmith, tanner, carpenter, bakery, barbers, bowyers and fletchers. They walked out of the building to follow commands, and I thought of a dress code to use in the kitchen and tapped the ground once with my cane. A white hat appeared on my head as a white shirt with a tall sleeve covering my arms before the pants changed into black pants, an apron appeared to cover my upper body, and the cane turned into a giant chef spoon which was at the length of the cane. I kept the mask on the upper part of my face as I walked to the bathroom on the first floor before facing a mirror. I smiled at my look and decided to shave everything off except the moustache, taking a card out I inserted it in my face, and my lower part of my face began to change into a smart look with a handlebar moustache. I raised my hand to my moustache. I slowly held the tip of my moustache and pulled it upward before smiling at my new look. "Oh my gosh" Emma appeared from behind and looked shocked at my new look, I turned my body while holding the large spoon and walked to Emma who looked beautiful with her white cloth and brown skirt, white hat and finally the large spoon she had on her hand.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Did you like my gift?" I smiled as I walked her out of the bathroom while holding her waist and humming to a random song, "Seriously¡­ you tire yourself every time to please me¡­" Emma pouted as she pinched my waist before moving into the kitchen. I looked at her back as she was moving towards the kitchen and smiled, "Let us open the kitchen today~." ------ "What a boring day¡­" A girl said as she was swinging her staff left and right. "Tell me about it, but we got a good harvest today, didn''t we," The boy said as he placed his hand behind his head. "Oh, ye- what?!" The boy''s face changed as he looked at the buildings that were popping up near the south gate. "Uh¡­" The girl began to look excited as she held the hand on her left hand and pulled the boy with the other towards the buildings. "Wait! Wait!" The boy began to fly while he was being pulled through the sand around the buildings. "Can''t we rest for a bit-- ayaa!" He screamed as the sand that was kicked up by the girl as she ran into his mouth. The girl suddenly stopped and looked at the building that stood in the middle of all of the buildings with a weird design, "Hill, let us enter this one!" She said as she began to drag the boy with her inside. Similar situations were happening around the new market around the south gate, people rushing towards the buildings and checking them out before entering them just to be shocked. -------- I looked at the two young customers that entered with their weapons and armour, smiling at them I greet them with a gentle voice "Welcome adventurers to Unix, take a seat and a hologram of the menu will appear in front of you." The girl looked excited as she jumped on the seat before looking at the menu with excitement. The boy took a seat next to her while shaking his head before he looked shocked at the menu. "Umm, I want two number 9''s, large please," The boy said as he looked upwards to see what the girl wants to order. The girl eyes sparkled as she began her order "I want a number 9 large, a number 6 with extra dip, a number 7, two number 45, one with cheese and a large soda." "It will take a few minutes to process your order, please enjoy the little show that will play on the hologram" I smiled as I moved away from the counter that separated the kitchen and the seatings, tapping the end of the spoon on the ground once, a large screen popped up on the counter displaying the book store for processed meat. ¡ºInteresting, I will be using this as a reference for the other guild masters if you don''t mind¡» I smiled "Do what you want, and I just hope this store get updated", I checked the boxes next to the processed meats such as double-headed cow, S3 tomato, S3 onions and S4 pickles. "Honey, I would cut those vegetables while you cook the meat," Emma said as she picked the vegetables that appeared on the back counter before she began to cut them into smaller pieces. I placed the white gloves on my hands and began to cut the meat into pieces, 14 oz steaks, and the rest were being minced via the board by apply papers on both sides and crushing it down. After a few minutes, after grilling the steak and the minced meat, I scooped them up and placed the steak on a plate while the other minced meats were on a bun of bread freshly bought from the store. "My love, I''d like to leave the burgers to you," I said as I carried the three plates of steaks to the customers. "Uwa¡­" The girl that has saliva flowing down her mouth was hungry as the smell of the medium-well-done steak with a few spices applied on had a fragrant smell coming out from it. Placing the plates down, both of them were ready to eat, I moved away from their tables to the counter before seeing my wife setting the plates of the burgers on the counter to be sent to the customers. "Thanks, love" I gave her a small kiss on her lips before carrying the five plates on my hands towards the table and placing them down. The girl looked at me with a red face before looking at the boy that was enjoying his steak. "Hoo.." I smiled and said to her "Good Luck!" The boy was clueless as he saw a soda appear on the table. The girl was pissed off from his reaction. "Humph" She ate with an annoyed look on her face. No Improvement As the two finished eating, the boy asked: "Excuse me, how do I pay the bill?" I looked at him and smiled "It has been paid through the menu, just think about the receipt and you will receive it". The boy thought about the receipt, and a small paper appeared on the table. (Subtotal 4g, 2s) The boy nodded and stood up, the girl stood after him and walked outside annoyed while he stood there dumbfounded. "Catch up to her boy, she seems to like you hahaha!" I appeared next to him and gave him a pat to push him after her. "Likes me¡­ wait up jolly!" he ran behind her as I turned back to walk towards my wife. "My love, let us clean up fast to prepare for the next customer!" I said while tapping the ground a few times with the large spoon. --------- Blacksmith, Clone #1 An old man with a white beard holding his hammer was laying on his chair behind the counter, the blacksmith from outside was a simple wooden building, same as every building within the area surrounding the Unix restaurant, nothing special about it except the weaponry and armour being displayed is beyond the level of the current adventurers. The blacksmith contained a large anvil, a furnace and tools on one side near the counter, the store was big enough to fit 40 people, and the space behind the counter was filled with every type of weapons ranging from the eastern weaponry to the western weaponry. As the old man was laying down, he heard someone open the store door and enter. Tring! Tring! The bell rang, and the old man stood up from his chair before greeting the two people that entered, "Welcome to the Unix Blacksmith, if anything interests you within my humble store make sure to ask for the price!" Waving his hand, a giant menu appeared on the empty wall near the door, displaying the weapons and their status. "Feel free to browse through the menu, to purchase the ready-made item of choice please press on the empty box next to it, on the bottom of the menu you will be able to see the amount of currency you currently have¡­ to get the receipt after purchasing a ready-made item, you need to think of it, and it will appear on the counter." After the old man finished his explanation, the two middle-aged men who were excited began to scroll through the menu and purchased several items from the list before moving towards the counter to take the receipt and receive their items.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. ----------- Unix Restaurant "Three number 2, rare, no vegetables and one large fresh orange juice," I said to my wife as I began to cook the previous orders received. The restaurant got filled up after the two young people left, customers appeared one after another and tables began to fill within seconds after one finished his order and received his receipt. Emma was enjoying her work but then stopped halfway through to look at me with a surprised look, "Husband, I just received cooking C grade" she was happy as she spoke, I blocked any sound going outside of the kitchen as I continued cooking while congratulating her at obtaining a new skill. After cooking for a few hours, it was time to close the restaurant, "Thank you, everyone, for dining with us, within a few minutes Unix will shut its doors till tomorrow!" I smiled as I said in a calm voice to those that were eating inside. "Argh! Finish up your food fast!" The adventurer looked at the fat man eating in front of me, "I want to order more but I can''t! I might as well come tomorrow!" the fat man stuffed his mouth while enjoying the flavours of the food within. After everyone left the restaurant, I tapped the large spoon twice on the ground, locking the doors of every single shop within this area. "Honey, let us take a quick bath before going to sleep¡­ hehe" I whispered to Emma as I pulled her upstairs. "Uhm" Emma nodded with a red face as she was dragged in a steady pace upstairs. ''Anima, we need to talk after a few hours'' ¡ºSure, enjoy your love life¡» ------- North gate, Walls "Seems like this ''Angela'' Zone will be quick busy within the upcoming days¡­" the commander sighed as he kept a lookout on top of the walls. "Captain, a mysterious fellow, sent by the guild master is on his way to you," An orc guard said as he saluted the commander. "Bring him here" The commander''s face got serious as he fixed up his outfit before facing the stairs to welcome him. Tap, tap, tap¡­ the stairs resounded with movement as a masked figure wearing a black coat emerged from the staircase. "Hello commander, I have a message from the guild master¡­" The commander received the letter from the masked figure and read its content before nodding and burning the letter. Looking around him, he said in a loud voice "All soldiers are to continue doing their work, the captain of the second platoon will keep a command this part of the wall until I come back!" Everyone shouted, "Yes sir!" As the commander followed the masked man down the stairs into the newly made tower between the north gate and the inner part of the base. ---------- Tower ¡ºCreating an investment agency might be a good plan, but it will be difficult to implement them on the other worlds of the guild masters¡» "First we will install the internet to connect our worlds together, I believe that there should be no issue with that and next I plan to re-release the game I created with the help of my companions again to improve all of the people skills which may or may not make a very big difference within our circle" I said to Anima as I was sitting on the chair facing the several screens that are floating in the air. Each monitor had data, and the most important one was in the middle of them. Looking at the data, I couldn''t help but frown at the improvement of my people¡­ Planet: Earth Master: Ace Thalos Size: Small Level: 9 Experience: 8,231,412/ 59,665,417 Budget: 7,501,423 gold +/- Quests: 91,532 Branches: 7 Guild Staff: 316 Clans: 16 Speciality: World Tree Tea (41%), Dread Alcohol (29%) Green Horns (16%) Other (14%) Shops: 244 Auction House: 9 Interdimensional Shop: 5 Power Increase: 1.8% (0.2 x level) Health Increase : 1.8% (0.2 x level) Unique Skills: Appraisal (lv 3) (Hidden) (Hidden) Total Adventurers: Iron: 176242 Bronze: 182 Silver: 33 Gold: 0 Transcendent: 0 Extreme Changes ¡ºYou seem angry¡» "Weak, that is what I feel about my people¡­ the reason why I opened the shops is to observe the situation around the zones. First I need to name all of the zones instead of keeping them as ''Angela'' Zone or ''Johnson'' Zone" I said with a smirk on my face. ¡ºAfter that?¡» "Clean the zones" I smiled as I stood from my place. "Welcome commander," I said with a bright smile as I moved towards him to shake his hands. "Guild master! Please keep sitting, and I am not worthy of your attention" The commander said as he looked around the room that seems not to match the size of the tower itself. "Haha! No need to be shocked, this is a different space" I smiled as I tapped my spoon twice on the ground to change my outfit into a suit and a cane. "Come, come! Let us take a seat" I said as I tapped the cane twice to make a large table appear within the middle of this empty room. Cracks began to appear behind every chair as races of all kinds appeared out of them. The room was big enough to be called a hall, and each crack was of different sizes, commanders that were appointed by me appeared from each crack and after they entered they looked surprised before they saw me and nodded. After a few minutes, everyone was standing next to their chairs that matched their sizes, and each one had an aura around them indicating their experience during their service in the military since I made them commanders. "I thank everyone for coming, please take your seats" I smiled as I moved towards my chair and sat on it before placing my cane on the table and tapping on it once. Screens appeared on the table for all the commanders, and one particular screen was different from the commanders who were opposite of mine, "Mudra! It has been a while, begin your speech" I smiled at Mudra who was appointed as a world defence force leader by me. "Thank you, Guild Master! Hello to every commander within this room, today we will be discussing that are to be made and plans" Mudra said as he was tapping the keyboard in front of him. Mudra turned serious and began "First, the grades are going to stay the same for us soldiers, but the adventurers are to be changed into Stages instead of letters to identify them, from Stage 1 to Stage 9¡­ Second we will talk about the zone names, each zone will contain a letter, Letter A will indicate zone name up to Z, but currently, there are only 14 zones, six are under the jurisdiction of the guild while one branch was recently opened¡­" "To not complicate matters, we decided to split up the army into four groups and currently with the number of commanders and troops that we have, and we should be able to make it happen within the end of this year¡­" Mudra ended his words and looked at me, "You may continue Guild Master."The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. I nodded at Mudra "Thank you, Mudra, as the commanders know, currently there are 24 different troops, it is too much which is why I decided that we need to create four special groups which control the military" Taking a deep breath I looked at the commanders who appeared worried. "This four groups will all be lead by my people, Ragnarok will lead the Spades which relies on resonance and discovering," I said with a smile, "Thanks brother" Ragnarok appeared behind my chair. "The second group would be Hearts, led by Ele who will be in charge of scouting and spying¡­ " A giant screen appeared behind me as I ended my words, the world tree appeared on it as Ele voice resounded within the room "Brother thanks!" she looked bored from her voice, "I will visit you soon Ele! Haha" I said while laughing, "I will make sure to welcome you, brother!". The mood in the room changed, I coughed to continue "Third, we will have Diamonds, this will be led by Mudra himself, and anything related to defence will be done by him!" "Thank you Guild Master" Mudra stood up to bow before sitting down. "Finally, the group that will make a difference in future battles, Clubs! Led by Yama and also trained by him" I said as Yama appeared in his humanoid body behind me, "Hmph¡­ a pleasure!" Taking a deep breath, "Groups will be split according to the screens in front of you, each uniform will be changed before the end of this year" I ended the group changed discussion and continued with the next, "Regarding who controls the zones, I have decided to remove all of my people from being in charge of the zone and only controls the Guild Branches for fear of future issues popping up without knowledge of controlling a very huge population" A surprised voice appeared behind me, "Father, why?" Viktor voice appeared from one of the screens floating, "It is too much pressure on you and your sister, Angela included and Johnson who has a family to take care off!" I said with a stern voice. "Brother Ace, thank you but who will lead them?" Johnson''s voice resounded within the screens, I moved the screens to the middle and looked at Johnson whose face was shown, I tapped my finger on the table, and several people appeared behind me, no one noticed the cards that were on the ground a while ago. "Let me introduce you to the nameless¡­ " I said with a smile as my clones stopped walking and stood facing the group of people. Each one had a great aura of transcendence leaking out of them, both males and females¡­ "They are the leaders of this Era, and I plan to groom a few people in the future but right now all you need to remember is their faces and make sure to report to them directly of any suggestions or report of any kind!" I said with a fierce voice to remind them of the seriousness of the situation. Everyone fell silent, I didn''t stop but continue talking "Currently, most of you saw the white light that is revolving around the earth, this is a barrier that I paid a huge price to get for a year¡­ No monster of Grade/ Stage 6 will appear, during this period I want all the troops to be trained in the harshest environment." I tapped the table again, and several chips appeared on the table, "This is a new device that I created, and I want you all to hold it." Every single one began to reach out to them, and even the branch guild leaders had one appear near them. Slowly everyone began to inspect it before they felt a strong pressure falling onto them and disappeared from their spots. Yama and Ragnarok who stood behind me smiled, Asura who was nowhere to be seen voice appeared in the room "Kuku, a new game huh." I smiled as I relaxed my back on the chair and closed my eye to observe them before disappearing from my spot and reappearing in a throne room recently made with integrating blue/ black castle within this space. "Took your time guild master!" A childish voice appeared in the room. I smiled and replied "Sorry! I never make my creations useless¡­ I only make them stronger over time!" Everyone else was under the throne looking at me, "Everyone, this is a new game I have developed, this will be your new training ground¡­ here there is no death, but there is immense pain that you will have to remember!" Sighing at their reactions, I continued "Everyone adventurer that reaches the silver rank will be able to enter this place, the time ration within this place will be 24:1 which is a day to an hour and by the end of this year, I hope all my soldiers and adventurers are ready to face the enemy" "Everyone can enter this place, but there are limits, 1 hour daily is required of your time, and this will be good training for all of you commanders and my family..." I ended my words with a smile as I tapped the ground one more time to reappear back with all in the Tower room. Simple yet effective Sitting on my chair, I watched everyone leave through the cracks except the commander of this zone, Zone A the frontier of all future battles huh¡­ "Guild Master, I will excuse myself to go back to the walls to organise the troops based on supreme commander Mudra." the commander saluted before leaving. I didn''t look behind me as I was sending commands through the screen, coding became simple I guess¡­ with a thought, codes will keep generating. "Brother Ace, I will leave with Yama back to the island to organise before leaving to Zone B and C to construct our bases" Ragnarok excused himself as he left with Yama into the crack that appeared behind them. "Take Care," I said while I stood up from the chair and disappeared from the tower, erasing it with my leave. ---------- Kami Family Clan, Main Hall "Clan Leader, we need to control the towers! Look at the other clans, each one of them is doing what they want, and there are no consequences for breaking a small law!" An elder who seemed to be angry about business complained harshly. "Yes, Clan leader! I believe that Elder Huma is speaking the truth, a mere law is created to suppress the weak and not the strong!" A young girl stood from her seat and complained while defending the elder. "Silence! You don''t know anything! Do you think those that break the law will be let off easily?! Did you see the guild master when he visited us?! Already stronger than the mass yet generous and merciful to everyone else!" The young clan leader stood up from his place in anger. As they went silent, the door to the main hall opened, and a masked man walked inside. Everyone looked at the man confused until the elder stood up and looked at the masked man "Stay where you are! Who allowed you to enter?! Guards!" he shouted like a lunatic. I ignored the elder and held my cane with both hands before standing a few steps away from the Young man I met before, "It has been a while kid" I said with a smirk. The Clan leader looked at me with squinted eyes not recognising me while the guards entered and surrounded me with their weapons drawn. "Catch him! No, kill him!" The elder had a vicious eye and continued screaming.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Stop!" The clan leader said as he stood up from his chair, "I apologise for not recognising you but can you please introduce yourself?" I smiled as I looked at the clan leader "Coming here might have been good luck to you, but now, it is your greatest luck¡­ first I want the elder to speak, who dares to break the laws I have placed in this world?" my smile disappeared from my face as my cane tapped the ground lightly. Crack! A space fissure appeared behind me, shredding the guard into pieces and an eye appeared on the fissure, "Kuku¡­ lawbreakers" "Guild Master!" The clan leader knelt on the ground as he felt pressure surrounding everyone within the room. The elder face paled as he felt his bones cracking "Argh!" He began to cough blood, forcing himself to stay still he said "It was the Seventh clan! Seventh Clan!" I smiled as I made the pressure disappear, "Do not repeat the same mistake, they are already gone¡­ report anything you see or hear, and if you dare to break it, I will break you." Disappearing from my spot, I reappeared in the restaurant first floor laying down on my chair placing my right foot above my left as I took snapped my finger to make a cigarette appear between my fingers. Taking a deep puff, I looked at the empty kitchen with a smile as I let the smoke leave my lungs and disappear the moment they escaped my mouth. As I was smoking, I heard someone walk downstairs, and I looked at Emma who appeared from the stairs and kept sitting while watching her with a brighter smile than before. As Emma walked towards me, she fixed her bathrobe due to the cold weather inside, I hit my cane twice on the ground to remove all of the furniture inside the first floor and added a fireplace where the kitchen was at and added a small couch as the chair I was sitting on began to disappear, I stood up and walked towards Emma. "Husband, what is worrying you at this time?" Emma asked as she hugged me under the dimming light that created a cosy atmosphere. "Nothing is wrong, and I was just thinking about our future" I smiled as I placed my arms around her before I guided towards the couch and snapped my fingers to make the fireplace lit. Laying on each other, we stayed silent until Emma slept laying on me, I kept on the same position while fixing Emma position to make her sleep in a better way. I took off my jacket and placed it on her before talking while she slept "If anything worries me, it is our future¡­ but I will hold them off with your help¡­" The night went by and slowly it the sun began to rise, Emma began to wake up and was surprised to see me drinking tea while she layed on me. "Morning love¡­" I smiled as I kissed her on her forehead. Emma smiled as she stood up, "I will go prepare, let us revert this place into a kitchen again" She said as she walked upstairs. I looked at her smiling as the couch floated after the cane tapped the ground twice. The kitchen reverted to its previous look, the couch dispersed and I kept floating in my seated position without anything to support me. ¡ºSell me a few chips, might be good if it is connected with your senior''s worlds¡» As Anima voice randomly voiced out his offer, I smiled and replied with a low voice "Provide me constant supplies and I can share it with you 90-10 will be the earnings." ¡º60 to 40, I provide the supplies, and you use them¡» "50 to 50, you manage the Ai within the game" I smiled as I replied. ¡ºGood, you will obtain the material in a few hours, and I just added a few tasks for the other guild masters to assist you¡» I nodded and looked forward to the next few days, I snapped my finger, and a phone appeared on it before Rose was connected. "Brother, anything I can help you with?" Rose asked over the phone. I smiled while looking at the light outside of the window while holding my big spoon, "Take away one island that is infested with monsters and change it into an industrial area, begin production of the Paragon Chip." "Yes, brother" Rose smiled as I snapped let go of the phone before snapping my finger to make it disappear. Emma came back from upstairs as she was laughing while talking over the phone, "Husband, come over her! Rolph wants to talk to you!" "Hahaha!" I smiled as I took over the phone to start a new day with my amazing wife. Plans and Unix Sitting on the walls, I watched as the people came in and out the south gate. Emma was sitting next to me while she was peeling the orange before giving it to me. I cut it in half and gave it back to her to eat. Emma smiled as she ate the half orange in her hand piece by piece. I looked at the moon in the sky and finally the call I have been waiting for arrived. "Brother Ace, the game will launch in one hour," Rose said through the phone floating next to me. After that, I snapped my finger to make the phone disappear while I tapped the ground once and both Emma and I disappeared before reappearing in the tavern. "Husband, I will go check on the kids fast before coming with you, especially Rolph¡­ that rascal is playing around with girls a lot this day!" Emma started her words with peace before she reached the Rolph part and it became a devil voice. I was scared for a second before I laughed it off "Take care, I will be here and don''t forget to tell them it will start at 00:00." As Emma left, I began to remember the days spent in the restaurant, great days I would say because since the end of the meeting within the tower, everyone became busy and clans began to control themselves¡­ sadly I wiped a few on the way from their actions. ¡ºThe light faction and dark faction requested to join the game and requested for the internet connection to their worlds¡» Anima voice appeared randomly as always. I smiled as I expected this, seems like after we fixed the connections of the internet throughout all of the worlds under the jurisdiction of the guild, it became popular and all of the old stuff that was popular on earth before was brought back to life. Search engines were brought back up with the improvement on Hope as he is twenty times better than before, a Transcender of the third stage with the help of Anima. The rest of the Class masters also got improvements to the first Transcender stage through hope help and mine. Now that the internet contains trillions of users on it, information flow became way too smooth, and as the four founder sites provided by us, they grew to pinnacle information hub of all adventurers and ordinary users. As to how the internet was provided to them, the guild masters discussed this through the monitors I provided with Anima acting as a proxy to set up the most significant gathering of the Adventurers Guild which led to the re-invention of the phones. The card systems were also re-modified to be added to the phone, but the card must stay on the Adventurer always as the phone will only contain details of the quest they are on. Phone manufacturing was on earth as well as the gaming chips which led to the financial situation of the world becoming one of the strongest within the Adventurers Guild Financial Ranking. The game, on the other hand, is run by my power through the chip, it costs nothing to pull people into the game world, but it can only be up to one hour in the real world as it relies on my spirit attribute and Space Mastery. The Paragon Epidemic seemed to disappear from my skill list, but I can still use it, which means it relies on a specific skill within either the Skills section or Racial Skills. Cooking, on the other hand, turned into [Cooking T1] but it also disappeared along with blacksmithing and other skills of crafting gained from the clones and changed into [Crafter T1].The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The two subclasses Blacksmithing and Medic merged into the Jack-Of-All-Trades before making it become T2 solely. The question is how long did it take for all of this, a few days¡­ "Tell them, 500,000 gold yearly per planet and to sign a treaty for allowing guilds to open at their planets too, cards will be obtainable for every faction to help them out and provide devices through the guild¡­" Take a deep breath I go through several ideas before smiling. "Neutral state of all guilds and no harm to any world under your jurisdiction. The 500,000 gold yearly will exclude the costs of the products as well as the costs of shipment of all the transportation fees through our guild" I ended my plan with a grin on my face. ¡ºWhat if they break the treaty?¡» "Under the Void Law constitution of fair trade, section 3, page 391¡­ any requests of treaties will be witnessed under the supreme court of VOID and will be treated seriously, Faction Leaders are to be present while all party members of the Faction itself without the involvement of an unknown entity or wanted criminals of the Void" I smiled as I used the best excuse to make use of this technology. ¡ºThey can''t ignore it and attempt to steal it through enticing your people¡» "They wouldn''t dare, did I tell you who visited yesterday? I already gave them 25% of the shares" I smiled as I snapped my fingers to make a purple sheet flowing with bubbles of purple aura appear in the air. ¡ºSo that is why I couldn''t observe you yesterday¡­ it seems like you already caught their attention¡» As I was about to continue talking with Anima, Emma entered the tavern again dressed in her simple dress, and she spoke in an angry tone "That rascal seems to ignore everything and went to confess to a girl¡­ again!" I smiled at her, "He didn''t break any law, let him do what he wants, and if he tries to do anything stupid, I will personally through throw him into the military to shape him into a better man." "Hup!" A voice appeared behind the door as small boxes outside began to crash into the ground. "Come inside!" I said with a deep voice. "Grandfather¡­" Rolph entered the tavern while his head was low, the light aura was revolving around him, I waved my hand, and a small bead exited Rolph before disappearing mid-air. "Go to the military, and your mother already talked to me about it yet you keep acting arrogant since continued to grow up, look at Sophie and Henry¡­ Sigh, I should have taught you better!" I said with a stern voice. "No! You can''t do this to me, grandfather!" Rolph shouted as he looked at me with an angry face, "I didn''t do anything!" I smiled widely as I said, "Athena, come out." A small fluctuation appeared next to me before a beautiful lady appeared, "Master", looking at Rolph I said, "Speak of everything bad that Rolph did." "Yes master, first he tried courted seven girls before breaking up with them due to finding someone better, second¡­. Finally, he rebelled against his mother words and ran away from his house to play around" Athena finished her words. I nodded to her as she disappeared. I opened a monitor and Angela appeared on it, "Brother Ace?" She spoke confused as stacks of paper were in front of her, "Angela, thanks to your merits I will be giving you Athena to use" I snapped my finger and Angela fainted before she could speak and light covered her slowly in the screen. "Husband¡­ you are being too harsh on this child" Emma spoke worriedly, "No, this is just the start of the rehab, and I want him to grow up relying on himself as the others did¡­" After ending my conversation with Rolph, he exited with a sad look on his face and went towards the spaceports before entering them and disappearing from the island. I tapped my cane twice on the ground before I appeared with Emma inside the basement. "Brother Ace, everything is ready," Rose said as she was facing the large screen on the wall. "Good, there should be a few minutes left. I want you to ban Rolph from coming to the island and issue a military service warrant to get him in tomorrow, lowest rank." "Yes brother," Rose said as her eyes flickered within a second and she moved towards Hope who was the busiest among us all. "Brother Hope, Anima has just contacted me to relay a letter." Hope who looked lifeless came back to life as he smiled at Rose, "I just received it, I must apologize sister, but the island won''t fit all of the production, take a few more islands and create a selection of worthy people in the world who are capable of labour-related work and create several notices in every branch about the recruitment with 30 copper per product¡­" I looked at Hope with a smile as his mouth kept moving while screens appeared on every part of the room to present data on every issue that may pop up related to this. ¡ºThe Light Faction and Dark Faction agreed, the court date is set to be in 20 days earth time¡» I smiled as an agreement before pulling Emma towards the chair that sat alone in the workshop area in the basement. "Are you ready my love?" I said to Emma as I sat on the chair. "I will join you within a moment, our sleep might be lower but 1 hour should be enough as we need to open the restaurant later on!" Emma smiled brightly as she watched me tap the ground once before disappearing. Hope who finished speaking to Rose spoke in a loud voice, "Game launching in 10 seconds starting from¡­ 10, 9, 8¡­" "3...2...1¡­ Unix is online"Hope eyes went bright as a deep blue light exited his eyes before he went silent completely. [Unix is open] (hint: think of going online while holding the chip) I appeared in a small village, thousands of players began to appear after I entered as I just allowed them to. No instructions are given, but the internet should be useful to those that researched what a game is... Emma also appeared next to me, and she smiled brightly as she saw the people who appeared around us running into the forest. "Let us enjoy our vacation love," I said to Emma as I walked her towards a simple house in the village. Learning the Curve Sitting inside the small hut, I began to weave several robes for Emma to use during her training, "My love, do you want it simple styled?" I asked with a smile. Emma looked at me smiling "Whatever you think is good for me" She replied as she sat on her wooden chair. I smiled and finished my work on the robes and presented it to her to use. "Choose what you like." Emma picked the grey robe and equipped it through the game function. I waved my hand, and a wooden stick appeared on my hand before giving it to her, "Let us go to the forest, I will teach you a few tricks!" I smiled as I pulled her hands to leave the small hut. I was wearing my plate armor, and it was to tank monsters and help Emma on the way. I remember during my previous game where Emma and I played together, it might have been VR but that is all to it, there was nothing unusual such as the survival experience you gain for real battles¡­ in here I plan to fix that mistake as I made it realistic enough to make others get traumatized from fighting monsters. "Emma, do you want to change your class? Even if it matches your real life class, I can help you get something better-" As I was about to continue nagging her for a better class while walking, she pinched my waist giving me an angry look. "Do not speak about it again! I am no better than most of the people, just because I am your wife. I won''t ask for more benefits!" Emma spoke in an angry voice. ''Check Emma Status'' Name: Emma Title: - Level: 1 Class: Magician [First stage] Health: 30/30 Stamina: 10/10 Mana: 50/50 Strength: 9 Intelligence: 14 Dexterity: 8 Endurance: 5 Current Quest: - Total Guild Points: - [Wife status] I grinned as we finally reached the forest, west of the village we were at. "Emma, I will be instructing you on how to fight the monsters in this forest and kill them at the fastest pace" I spoke as I let go of Emma''s hand before a sword and a shield materialized on my hands.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Ok," Emma said with a poker face annoyed that I let go of her hand. I moved towards the forest, followed by Emma before I raised my shield and took a defensive position. [Rabbit, Lv 1] "First, never look at the level, just focus on its size and-" I let go of my position and pulled my legs back before using my full power to kick the rabbit into the tree. Crack! The tree broke into two, and the rabbit was destroyed without any trace to be left behind except it''s splattered blood. [Ding! You have gained a level] Emma smiled and followed me within the forest, I had my guard up most of the time, and finally, after walking for a few seconds, more rabbits popped up. [Rabbit, Lv 3] x3 "Emma, I will leave this to you, remember that magic isn''t about control or any of that bullshit words most of the people say, Myah once said, Think of anything, and it shall be done!" I smiled as I walked to the side. Emma nodded and became serious, "Blood Splatter!" the moment she said that the rabbits began to shake before they returned to normal. Emma got angry, "Spikes!" she chanted, but nothing happened. She looked at her bar and had a sad face on her, "No mana¡­" She raised her wooden staff and smashed it on the rabbit that attacked her before jumping on the other two and used a golf technique to throw both of them with one hit towards a farther distance. She began to pant as she raised her staff again before looking at the three that survived from her attacks. I didn''t speak but kept watching, "Mana, revolve!" Emma said as the mana in our surrounding began to flow towards her. Emma smiled and said in an excited voice, "It worked! Fire spike!" A small fire spike emerged from the ground and pierced one of the rabbits setting its innards with fire. Squeak! The rabbit fell dead, Emma face changed as she looked at her mana "40 mana for one fire spike! Ugh! Oh¡­ I leveled up!" I smiled at her excited reactions, and she rarely acts this way huh¡­ it seems like I have been too unfair to her. "Focus on the fight, and I will make sure to make you fight later on!" I changed my face to a strict one as the plate headgear was covering my face not showing any reactions to Emma. Emma killed the two rabbits before reaching level 3 and proceeded to enter deeper inside the forest. From level three, she fought for 2 hours non-stop, showing admirable courage to face monsters without asking me for any information about them. [Horned Boar, Lv 9] The Boar rushed at Emma as she sidestepped the monster while leaving a giant spike of ice to appear under her previous position. The boar got stabbed by the spike, but due to Emma exhaustion, she failed to realize the boar side attack which threw her flying on one of the trees and falling on the ground. Trying to hold my rage, I moved to protect Emma, but she shouted "Stop! This is my fight!" She said as she pushed herself up. I saw myself in her, I nodded at her courage and watched her standing against her enemy, the boar rushed towards her again, and this time Emma allowed it to get pierced by more than a few spikes¡­ sadly the boar repeated the same previous action which was also dodged by Emma. ''I need you to be strong Emma, and higher level monsters are beyond your imagination¡­ especially the transcender ones.'' I thought to myself as I moved towards Emma who was still fighting the boar and stabbed my hand into the boar. "Why?!" Emma shouted as she looked at me angrily, "Go back to the basics, you have all of the time in the world, but you fail to realize the most important part!" I said to her with a strict tone. Emma angry look disappeared as she looked at me confused, "If this was real life, do you think minor injuries gained from this stupid part would be healed easily? Think before fighting, watch your prey and take your time hunting it without gaining its attention! Foolish actions such as yours might work at the start, but finally, you met something that can''t be killed with a few magic tricks. Emma began to ponder about my words, "Follow me" I said to her as I moved inside the forest before carrying Emma with me to the top of the tree. "Be shameless when you fight! Do not think about anything except winning!" I threw a stone to hit a boar making it look around before throwing another stone to another boar. Both of the boars attacked each other, "If you can''t win, use a third party to do it for you¡­" as the boars fought, the health bars above their heads reduced to 25%. "Spikes is good but most of the time is useless, summon a monster to do your bidding and release it when you are done before getting attached to it!" I said to Emma as she nodded before closing her eyes and raising her staff. "I summon a flame beast to be my servant!" Emma said as she opened her eyes and a small circle appeared under the two boars fighting burning them together. "Roar!" A flaming serpent appeared before wrapping its large body around the two boars. I nodded at Emma imagination. The art of war is always resolved around trickery and the unexpected. ''never think of what is good or bad because once you are dead¡­ that is all, except for me of course.'' I thought as I watched Emma level-up to 10, my eyes widened before going back to normal at Emma. "Huh?" Emma looked confused before giving me an angry look, "I didn''t do anything, you gained this through your effort¡­ I promise!" I said to Emma quickly as she nearly chanted something to make me get injured. Emma sighed as she shook her head and spoke: "Summoner, that is my new class, and my title became [Wild Flower]." I laughed at her and replied, "Summoner is part of the second magician jobs obtainable, you''re lucky you didn''t gain the ridiculous things." "You!" Emma smiled as she acted angry before throwing a flame ball towards me. I simply pushed it away with my shield. "Hahaha!" She began to laugh happily. I looked at her with caring eyes and said, "Happy 21st wedding anniversary love." Ways of the Summon I was bored but finally, the 24 hours timer was close to ending, Emma was sleeping on the grass peacefully among the countless bodies of her deceased enemies. ''Show Emma Status'' Name: Emma Title: Wild Flower Level: 42 Class: Summoner [Hidden Second Job] Health: 1800/1800 Stamina: 70/600 Mana: 2800/3200 Strength: 41 Intelligence: 156 Dexterity: 69 Endurance: 42 Current Quest: - Total Guild Points: - [Wife status] I smiled at her progress and continued sitting next to her while playing the guitar. I found happiness in music; I guess it is a trait of being a trickster. ? Fear the summoner, Oh Emma! ? I sang the verse with motivation and played the guitar gently, slowly each note began to match the other and Emma woke up from her sleep before casting water magic to wash her face. "Husband, let us continue, we have one hour left," She said as she stood up before moving into the desert canyon. I smiled and made the guitar disappear before standing up and snapping my fingers to change my bard outfit into a plate outfit. Emma moved deeper into the canyon and began to chant while keeping her eyes open, "I summon the sleeping beast who will scout my surrounding and bring in the prey!" she chanted as a normal deer appeared. The deer laying on the ground sleeping as the wind began to gather around it before grass sprouted in this sandy area. Trees raised on every part surrounding the deer and squirrels appeared from every tree rushing into the surrounding. I prepared my shield and watched as monsters of the same kind appeared rushing after the squirrels.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. [Desert Golems Lv 54] Swish! A water ball flashed through the air into one of the golems creating a deep hole within its body before exploding within. "I summon thee, water falcon!" Emma waved her staff to create a circle before controlling her motions and hitting the ground. Shriek! A circle with complicated runes began to form as a loud sound exited it before an eagle exited it made out of the water and started to fly around Emma. "Slice through the golems!" Emma carefully said as she watched the eagle fly into the golems one by one slicing them into two. The golems didn''t die from this, but they had their mobility removed making them hitting targets. Slowly more goblins appeared behind within the canyon, with their slow speed they barely made it further due to the eagle cutting them off. "I release the deer!" Emma said as she waved her staff before the grass and trees disappeared from our view, make the sand reappear within its place. I noticed a new type of monster rushing at fast speed towards Emma, and I clicked my tongue as it seems that Emma took notice of it. [Elite Cyclops Lv 55*] "I summon he who shields the fire!" Emma chanted as she quickly began to draw circles on the sand while making it filled with ruins before raising her staff and hitting the ground. The circle began to glow with a red color before enlarging and slowly a hand grabbed reached out of the circle blocking grabbing the Cyclops and throwing him away. The hand grabbed onto the sand and began to carry itself out of the circle. A demonic looking figure exited the circle, larger than the cyclops and fire burned around his body making everything around him turn ablaze, including the sand. "Grrr!" The demon shouted as he disappeared from his spot before reappearing on top of the Cyclops crashing down. The Cyclops crashed hard on the ground before jumping backward and sent a punch towards the demon leg. "RAWR!" The demon shouted in pain as he kicked the Cyclops away before punching it over and over again. The Cyclops died in agony, and I began to clap at Emma fast thinking, the Demon, on the other hand, disappeared as Emma mana reserved seemed to finish. "Good job Emma, let us leave this place as the time has finished-" "Hooray! I gained my third job!" Emma jumped high as the light surrounding her showed her reaching level 50. I flinched as I saw what it was. [White Summoner] "Husband! I can create a circle to make randomly chosen monsters appear out of it for a select time to attack my enemies!" Emma smiled brightly as she jumped to me for a hug. I opened my arms to accept her while she hit her head lightly into my plate armor. "Ouch!" She held her head as she felt a bit of pain from it. I scratched my head as I snapped my fingers before the plate armor changed into my suit. I hugged Emma as I gave her a deep kiss on her lips before a cane appeared on my hands and I tapped it on the ground to exit the game. "Time is over. Let us go prepare some special food for tomorrow!" I smiled while Emma nodded with a bright smile on her face. "I will go change fast, and I don''t feel tired!" She said as she walked upstairs to get a quick bath before changing her cloth. I looked over the report for the first day in the game and became shocked at the number of deaths. Day 1 report: Average level: 34 Highest Level: 144 Kill rate: 77.1 Average Deaths: 8.2 Highest population zone: Kingdom of Fire ''...'' well, the average is too high, I expected it to be less than four but my expectations fell short. "Rose, can you give me a report of the number of players," I said as Rose face appeared on one of the monitors floating in the air. "Brother, currently there are 1,452,132,766 players, split across 500 premade villages and 20 kingdoms." I looked over the numbers and nodded, "Increase the premade villages to 3000 as we will have a large increase to the player base and set up several rules to prevent any indecent player conduct." "Yes brother, another report we got is that we are gaining too much gold currently, I would recommend extension of the protection period and raising the monsters to S6 next year," Rose said as she showed estimate reports on the average progression of adventurers. "Done, I will do that anything else to suggest?" I asked as I read through the reports. "The current population is good, but we are going to be running low on the food supplies, I would like to recommend a few things here is the list." List of plans: 1. Change quests into the gathering of food supplies on earth 2. Invest in the adventurers by making this world their main hub of gathering 3. Limit clans and increase the towers surrounding every Zone 4. Destroy dungeons and make the towers a priority 5. Create different guilds such as crafting and gathering to increase the card users. 6. Release monsters to invade zones for training purposes. 7¡­ I looked through the list that had a lot of suggestions and agreed to most of them, "Everything is good, the monster invasion will be every month but I want them to start in a small amount before increasing" "Yes brother, I will go and meet with Hope and the others to use the data gained from the game to improve the skills of the adventurers," Rose said as she cut off the connection. "Husband I am ready!" Emma came downstairs with a smile as she entered the kitchen before preparing breakfast for the morning. Time: 01:23 ''This is going to be a long night huh¡­ well, at least levels gained through the game won''t be transported to reality'' I smiled bitterly as I stood up and followed Emma to help her. Eden White A week has passed since the game launched, leveling speed has been slowed as the monsters were adapting to adventurers and fighters within. I have been cooking most of the time with my wife and training with her within the game. Today was a special day, the envoy of one of the void law firm will be arriving, and a few important people will follow them. "Husband, you seem to be way too serious! Relax!" Emma came from behind as she massaged my shoulders while calming me down. What can I say¡­ I love her too much to ignore her advice. A smile began to form on my face as I looked at the time before standing up. "Rose, print all of the treaties and trade agreements on a T1 monster skin, prepare a few bottles of vodka and rum type 3," I said while standing up inside the tavern. I took a look outside and smiled at the towers that covered the island, thousands of soldiers entering them and exiting every minute. "Emma, your real life level needs to increase soon, I will prepare a day for you to do it, but now we need to focus on more important things," I said as I turned to Emma who was standing next to me. "Husband, I am not in a hurry, finish the important stuff and we can do more easier things later on" She smiled as she gave a small kiss on my cheeks. I nodded and noticed that the void envoy has arrived. I tapped my cane once on the wooden tavern floors, and the doors opened to welcome the void envoy. Weird looking humanoids began to enter, eyes glowing with purple energy, ears flopping up and down, legs shorter than hands yet they had this imposing aura that fell on us the moment they entered. They were five people, and four stood behind one person who looked heavenly in the eyes of anyone that looked at him, I smiled and gestured him with my hands according to Anima words on Voidling greetings. After ending the gestures, I clenched my fists and hit my chest hard before bowing with Emma. "You may rise, your greeting has exceeded our imagination, do not repeat it as it cracks me up every time! Haha!" The man standing in front of the group of four laughed as he shook his head. "Let me introduce myself, I am Eden White of the Void sector, leader of the current Void Generation and Emperor of the Void system" he introduced himself while placing a hand on his shoulder and giving a light bow. I smiled and introduced myself "I am Ace Thelos, Guild Master of the Earth branch and this is my wife, Emma" I gave a light bow with Emma before gesturing the emperor to take a seat. Slowly we were all seated, and one side had the emperor with his retainers who were holding stacks of weird books, another side where Emma and I.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Tell me Ace, do you know about your origins?" Eden asked while smiling, and I replied with ease "Yes, I am the last Elder Troll." Eden nodded and continued "Your father has been a good friend of mine, but sadly he offended a lot of people, sadly he was taken by another force without my knowledge and disappeared¡­ He was a big pervert too! Haha!" Crash! The door of the Tavern opened, and mother entered in a rush, "Eden! You bastard! Why did you come here!" She shouted at him as she moved towards him while several wings appeared behind her. Eden looked at her surprised before smiling and looked at me, "Good job saving her, I was about to send someone to get her, but it seems like you did a better job than me! Haha-" Mother held him from the back of his collar and began to strangle him while his retainers watched without moving. "Enough, Liel! I can promise you that he is safe! He is¡­ playing around¡­ Liel?" Eden looked at mother who was crying, and she let go of him before moving towards me, "Oh son! Do me justice and kill this fool!" ¡­ I don''t know what kind of comedy-drama is this as my mind is just beyond repairable right now. "Uhm, mother, can we finish business first and then talk about this? I am also quite interested in what is going on¡­" Mother nodded while wiping her tears. Emma stood up and took Mother away to the office upstairs. I looked at Eden with an apologetic smile as I gestured him to continue speaking after he took his seat. Eden coughed one in embarrassment before speaking "Ace, I know your future selves, I know what you heard and saw everything, but all you need to know is that they never met me except the first one who is a bit special¡­ like your father but it seems that you become more monstrous and that is why I came here." My eyes flashed for a second before returning to normal, "I wouldn''t dare to go against you, your majesty but I wish to know one thing, why did you buy 25% of the shares on everything produced on this planet? It is-" "Not profitable? You are greatly mistaken about this, and you created something that has never been thought off, a new battlefield for the factions and a way to observe their rankings, powers, and skills¡­ do you know why I allowed Anima to continue all of this time? Because of something like this" Eden said as showed the guild card. I smiled as I understood what Eden said, I didn''t speak to allow Eden to continue "I want to participate in it, no¡­ I want the void to be part of this new generation¡­ that is why I am treating this treaty importantly and willing to provide you with all of the support you can get, but I will also request you to increase the so-called game time to make it work all of the time." My smile vanished as this was very difficult, I lay back on the chair while placing my hands on the armrest to support my head, after thinking it through I decided to request of something before agreeing "Your Majesty, I dare not go against your words but my powers limit me to 1 hour of real time, the chips barely support the people but it can never be applied to real life other than the experience gained through battles or crafting¡­ " Taking a deep breath I continue, "I have no medium to support the game world and laws to make it accessible to everyone without using space and time materials¡­ thanks to transcending I already have my means to make it possible but as I said, it will require all of the factions to agree and require a force of hundreds of mages to moderate it." Eden stayed silent as he began to think before replying "I can provide that, who will manage the security of the world and will it fit trillions of ''Players''?" I smiled as I allowed the cards the leave my body before they began to rotate on the middle of the table creating a large screen with information regarding this, I decided to explain to Eden who was looking at the data "My creations are managing the cards, let us say that all of the factions agree to Anima being neutral and accept guild branches within their worlds¡­ this will create a perfect opportunity for everyone to improve, through the guilds we can create a market, and my creations will manage this market as they are created for this purpose¡­" "The only thing that the factions might not agree with this is their privacy-" My voice was cut off by Anima. ¡ºI can guarantee that nothing will be leaked and everything will go smoothly your majesty.¡» Eden nodded and began to go through the information while his retainers were writing very fast on the papers that appear and disappear before them. Warlord Rage Eden closed his eyes and rested his head on his arm that was supported by the armrest on the chair. I sat there while looking at the retainers by his side who were writing way too much¡­ ''Hmm, what are they doing?'' I asked myself as I tried to probe further before Eden opened his eyes and smiled before speaking seriously "Anima, I want my people to have a part in the game management, internet connection too and the highest authority on both" I slapped the table and stood up in anger "No! The access can only be me and Anima, I won''t allow anyone else!" Eden smiled as he didn''t care about my answer, a deadly aura hit me hard before forcing me to sit down. ¡ºYour Majesty, I can allow only you to have the highest access-¡» "My people also" Eden smiled as he looked at me. I couldn''t hide the rage from my eyes as the veins popped up and my skin turned red before I began to transform. The upper mask on my face cracked but didn''t fall apart as a smile began to form on my face. My voice cracking in rage but the smile still on it, "Eden, don''t fuck around me!" the chair broke under me, but my sitting position didn''t fall apart, the retainers around Eden stood up and took out their weapons. "Enough!" Eden waved his hand to remove all of the pressure and silence the retainers, "I am not that crazy to hurt you Ace¡­ I will allow the highest access to be only for me" "Your majesty!" Retainer #1 said as he looked fiercely at me before his face changed into shock as he saw a figure flying behind me, "I apologize for my rudeness" He bowed before taking a seat. I stood there with my smile as both of my hands were on my cane, "Your majesty, I apologise for my rudeness", raising my cane I hit the ground once and another chair was formed behind me before taking a seat and dismissing the ghostly figure that was behind me. ''Hmph, I could have slaughtered them'' The Joker said as he went inside my body. ''Hehe'' laughter voices began to appear in my head but I ignored it as if it is nothing special anymore. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. ¡ºWe can sign this here, regarding the other factions, they will gain controlled access to their factions¡» Eden nodded and took out a purple paper before placing it on the table and signing it, he then sent it to me via his retainer, and I pulled up my sleeve before taking out a paper out of nowhere and drawing a small smiley face on the paper. The retainer was shocked as he saw me do that but he brought it back to Eden who looked at the smiley face with his stiff smile. "Ace¡­ sigh, I bet your father would be proud of you" He stood up and walked to the door. I stood up and watched him leave while keeping my transformation on and sleeve high as the muscles on my arm had veins on every part of it. After Eden disappeared with his retainers, I released a black smoke out of my mouth and slowly but eventually my appearance returned to normal. ¡ºThank you, I owe you this one.¡» I ignored Anima as I moved upstairs to talk to my mother who was crying on Emma shoulder as she hugged her. "Mother" I entered the room just to find Mother jump to me before hugging me and crying hard. I sighed as I began to calm her down, I looked at Emma, and she nodded before preparing some tea to drink. -------- "Your Majesty, we could have forced him to give us what he has!" Retainer #3 said in anger, the rest of the retainers agreed except the first one. Eden looked towards the first retainer and smiled "Why don''t you tell them what that thing was?" Eden finished his words and kept walking through space. The first retainer face paled as he looked at the rest "If we moved, we would have lost our lives, t-that monster is back" Eden nodded and continued smiling "If you think you can kill that man, you are mistaken¡­ his father used to be a monster until he entered that place, his son on the other hand¡­ is beyond monster for gaining that role, in the future do not mess with him because no one is capable of truly killing him" All of the retainers looked shocked at the revelation except the first and the second as they already knew about it, the third looked unconvinced and asked "What about that signature of his?! Sorry your majesty but he is disrespecting you!" Eden shook his head, "That is no smiley face, that is a rune filled with unmeasurable numbers¡­ I can only say that it is very dangerous but how can a man who just transcended to have this type of power is what I puzzles me" ---------- "Mother, rest for a bit and then we talk, I will go and inform the others of some tasks" I smiled as I left the tavern before walking slowly towards a tower. Placing my hands on the tower, my cane hit the ground thrice, and the tower began to shake as it slowly increased in height before reaching the skies and beyond. The smile on my face began to stiffen as I let go of the tower. I nodded at the result and walked to the basement, opening the doors, I saw all of the systems working hard and some exercising their skills in the combat section by fighting each other. "Change of Plans" I said as I moved in the basement towards the small globe. Everyone stopped whatever they were doing and moved to surround the globe, I looked at everyone and nodded before hitting my cane once and 9 orbs appeared behind my before forming a circle and spinning. "Isolate, migrate and dissolve" I chanted as my cane hit the ground again before all of us disappeared from the basement. Time flow began to slow as time stopped before I was able to open my eyes and see myself in a large circus tent filled with four figures excluding the systems. Everything that filled the basement began to appear one by one creating a unique environment inside the tent before the lights flickered twice in the tent and everything returned to normal. "Welcome to your new base of operations, I expect Jack to introduce you to everything inside of this place, and earth production will be stopped and moved into the area outside the tent. Jack who had a tall mustache and a long beard wearing a suit smiled and bowed before speaking "Welcome, my name is Jack, the thief¡­ and this is the trickster humble palace!" The other three figures looked annoyed before looking at me and nodding. "Leave everything to me, I will deal with gathering the production machines and sending them here" A young man that had a crown on his head said as he smiled while holding his jeweled staff. Story and Visit Leaving the circus tent, I appeared back in the basement before waving my hand and making it disappear from existence. ¡ºSigh, you don''t trust him, do you...¡» I smiled and appeared with a snap of a finger in the office again, looking at my wife who was chatting with my Mother and laughing together. "I am back. Let us begin our talk mother, who is that man to you?" Mother shook her head, and a sad face appeared on it, "He was your father best friend and my good friend¡­ until he betrayed your father". I sat on my office chair while not showing any reaction on my face other than the smile plastered on it. "He was the crowned prince, your father and I met him when we recently got married" Mother sighed as she continued "He fell in love with me, but I avoided him without telling your father about it¡­ he never gave up." My smile stiffened before focusing again on her words, "Years went by, and I became pregnant, Eden became mad yet concealed it from your father, the entire idea behind the pregnancy for us archangels is that it takes a few decades if not centuries for the child to be born¡­ during that period, Eden tried to approach me in any way he can and try to persuade me to be with him, but I disagreed." I looked at Mother who began to tear up but decided not to intervene, she continued is a sad voice "The year before your birth, his father got hold of the news that his son liked me and decided to summon both your father family and me to the throne room in the Void Palace¡­ he told your father about divorcing me, or he would wipe his entire race." Bang! My hands broke the table in front of me as I gripped it too hard, "Eden tried to stop it as he knew this would make me hate him more, but his father insisted and decided to use the soldiers to imprison your father and his family." Mother covered her face, "After we escaped with a few casualties it wasn''t that serious, the angels decided to leak something that should have never been leaked¡­ I had the key" Mother was shaking hard, Emma held her "It''s ok, we are here" Patting her on the back she said with a smile. Mother didn''t stop talking, "Eden sat there and watched as his father killed your father family, he tried to intervene many times, but it was too late¡­ your father released the seal of the elder trolls and sent me through space to protect you" tears flowed down her eyes as she spoke of the horror that she has observed. "As I was escaping, Eden father sent a punch through the cracks and injured me, you died before birth but for some reason did not disappear¡­ your father on the other side witnessed the event and¡­"If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. -------- "WHITE!" A raging troll began to enlarge, and tattoos emerged on his red skin, the skies began to bring in black clouds as the troll body size reached space. "Haha! Your child is dead, and so is your wife when I catch her! No one goes against the Void, and no one goes against the seven factions!" the emperor laughed as he watched the troll through the clouds. Waves of soldiers stood behind the emperor laughed, and seven figures standing behind the emperor smiled before their faces changed and tried to defend, but it was useless as their bodies got crushed. The emperor disappeared from his spot and reappeared in the hands of the troll who was smiling. "Gagaga" The troll laughed as he brought the struggling emperor to his mouth and ate him. Eden who was watching from far was shocked, the soldiers were shocked and began to escape. The emperor got eaten alive, and the seven factions lost their leaders, the troll didn''t stop and began to eat everything he saw. Mountains disappeared, rivers disappeared, nothing was left on the planet¡­ all lifeforms were eradicated except the few that escaped, but it didn''t stop there. The troll began to dig to eat the ground, slowly but eventually, he reached the core and swallowed it before disappearing from his place. ----------- "I went to search for him, but I found you first¡­ I couldn''t bear allowing you to follow me in searching for your father so I searched for a peaceful planet before returning to search for your father¡­ no traces were left by him and finally¡­ the rest is history known by you" Mother said as tears streamed down her eyes. "Damn," I said as I stood up from my chair and moved towards Mother before hugging her and pulled her outside with Emma. I smiled and looked at the busy island, "Bright side, we got a peaceful life now" I patted Mother back before looking at her and said, "I will find Father for you, I don''t want you to worry about anything else alright?" Mother nodded and wiped the last tear on her eyes. Emma smiled, and her face changed in shock before shouting, "The restaurant!", I laughed at her and said "No more restaurant, we will do something new for a change¡­ let the restaurant run by one of my people for now." Emma nodded and began to think, I looked at the sky with a smile, but I knew that I wasn''t happy¡­ not at all! I find everyone involved and kill them, one by one¡­ "Ah! I want to become a teacher!" Emma said as she placed both of her hands on her waist. I nodded and tapped the cane on the ground once before Rose face appeared on it, "Sister Rose, find me a good zone with a bad schooling system!" "Yes brother, Zone C¡­ 2-3 Guild School," Rose said as some noise appeared in the background, "Master! It is amazing in here!" Hope face appeared squashing Rose away, "Brother Ace, I need to cut off the call to deal with something." I smiled as I watched the feed go offline. I held Emma and Mother and reappeared in Zone C where Isoc branch is. "Let us go visit Isoc, haven''t seen his wife for a while now" I smiled as I walked with Emma the steep roads toward the tavern on top of the small hill. As we walked the busy streets, many stalls covered the streets and few shops under the buildings surrounding the hill made the place lively and had a great vitality showing a unique image to me. I got some roasted corns and gave it to Mother and Emma before eating mine savagely while walking upward. After finishing the corn, I saw stalls selling weird types of food. I bought it and ate it. Guess what? It was terrific and I enjoyed my walk with Mother and Emma before we reached the busy tavern. Entering through the main doors, I walked with my cane on one side and mother on the other while Emma held mother hands. Isoc was sitting on a table playing poker with a bunch of unruly people who looked too masculine to be called humans. I also noticed Alexandre sitting on a table with a group of girls, but it seems like he noticed my presence and kept watching me. I gave him a smile before walking to Isoc and kicking his chair that was under him. "You! Dar- Oh, Brother Ace!" Isoc fell on the ground angry before standing up straight and hugging me. Mother smiled at him as Emma gave him this cold look before speaking loudly, "Don''t hug my husband please¡­" "Haha!" The people in the tavern laughed as I shouted "All drinks on me tonight!", everyone shouted as they rushed the bar and some raised their drinks high up. "Hooray!" Good reason Sitting on the tavern table, Isoc and I were arm wrestling while Emma was chatting with Isoc wife. I smiled as I threw Isoc with a single push to the side before he landed on another group of adventurers who ignored him and allowed him to fall on the ground. "Haha!" I smiled as everyone laughed. Emma looked angry at me before looking at Isoc wife with an apologetic look. Mother also was upset, but she had this smile on her face all of a sudden. "Sorry about that Jenhi, he always does that" Emma apologised as she pinched me hard without anyone noticing. I nodded back while pretending to be pained, "Sorry, sorry¡­" I apologised while ignoring my wife smiling face. The mood was great around the table as Isoc re-joined us again while chatting about life and his wife, I enjoyed this kind of moments as it showed results of the planning that was made 21 years ago. Isoc changed much during the period he was with us, but he always had a great mind. As everyone chatted, I watched the tavern before spotting Alexandre again and smiling at him before looking back at my companions and excusing myself "I will excuse myself to go smoke, be right back." Standing up, I walked out of the tavern before going to a corner while I was being followed by Alexandre and his companions who were whispering to each other silently. As Alexandre arrived, I hit the cane once on the ground, and a table began to sprout out of the ground before chairs formed around it. "Sit," I said as I snapped my finger to make a cig appear out of thin air before it burned on the side and smoke appeared out of it. Alexandre who was not shocked sat on the chair next to me with ease as if it was normal, but the girls around him were shocked, one of them accidentally muttered out "Hidden class?". Ignoring them, I looked at Alexandre while smoking, "Good job at your fast advancement, close to level 150 huh?" I smiled as I was looking at his status. Alexandre nodded his head and replied "It is nothing compared to your star level", I smiled at him and shook my head, "No, there won''t be a star level, things are changed to Transcendence, I find it much easier to look at." Alexandre took a moment to think before nodding, the girls who were confused around him were trying to get an answer, but they just stayed silent. "Future wives?" I asked Alexandre who was sitting next to them while they blushed. Alexandre smiled and shook his head "Friends" before he got pinched by the nearest girl. I continued smiling while finishing the cig before throwing it to the side. I looked at him before standing up and fixing my jacket while placing one hand on the cane.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "I bought two years of peace, train harder as I won''t be able to stop what happens later on," I said in a cold voice as I returned to the tavern ignoring Alexandre shocked face. Alexandre sat on his chair while his face couldn''t help but pale, one of the girls around him asked confused "Who is that man Alex?", calming himself down, Alexandre looked at the girl and answered "Guild master of this world, Ace the 9th." Back to the tavern, I went to the bar and got some whiskey before going back to the table and hearing an interesting thing coming from my mother mouth. "Jenhi, you need to be strict with your husband Isoc, he fools around too much and one day¡­ humph" Hearing that I looked over at Isoc who was laughing at the adventurers while looking over their quest completion paper. I smiled at his foolishness and took my seat next to Mother who was creating bad ideas inside Isoc wife head. Time went by, and finally, the Sun began to set before the staff walked over to the side and turned on the magic lamps to make the light brighter within and outside. Looking at the mood within I smiled and gestured to my Wife and Mother to leave as we had a busy day tomorrow. "We will visit you next time Isoc!" I smiled as I waved back at them before leaving the tavern and walking towards an inn to spend the night in. After reaching the inn, we were greeted by two young people who seem to be married, we paid 20 copper for the night inside a large room and slept for the day. I took the couch to lay on while Mother and Emma slept on the bed, I could barely sleep as my anger kept increasing, but I held it up. I thought to myself ''Payday will come, Eden¡­'' Slowly I closed my eyes and morning came without noticing it. I woke up after a few hours of sleep and went downstairs to the backyard to wash my face before going back up to see both Mother and Emma awake. "Good morning" I greeted them as I took my Jacket and wore it before sitting on the couch and looking at the screens that I made appear. ''Game 00:00, Court date 11 days, [0001,04,13 | YYYY,MM,DD]'' Snapping my fingers the screens disappeared as I stood up from the couch and looked at the window outside, I saw people running around and laughing. I smiled and nodded my head before walking out the inn with Emma and Mother before moving to the school grounds which was near to the east inner gate of the zone. After walking for thirty minutes, we finally reached the school that had a few soldiers guarding it against the outside and barely anyone entering it or leaving. I smiled at the security and saw a few details that could be modified such as the air defence which seems to be ignored before tapping the cane on the ground once and a large barrier covered the school without anyone noticing. "Husband, let us enter," Emma said as I nodded before walking towards the front gate and getting stopped by a guard. "Halt! Identify yourself!" The guard said while having his hands on the sword to his side and another hand to a gun. I brought up papers by snapping my fingers, and the guard took it to confirm before allowing us to proceed inside with a guide from his side. "You may proceed, follow this man and he will take you to the principal office," The guard said with a serious voice as he returned to his post. I nodded and followed the guide while Mother and Emma followed slowly as they observed the gardens within the school. They found it to be amazing and unique. This was suggested by Rose, Klaus also vouched for it by saying "A warrior is affected by his environment, loyalty sprouts through showing care to your subordinates!" I smiled at that moment, but the walk was short as it took us a few minutes to reach the principal''s office. The guide left us after reaching the office before leaving us there standing, I knocked on the door once and a feminine voice came from inside "Door is open, let ourselves in". I placed my hands on the doorknobs before twisting them and opening the doors. What met our eyes was a beautiful elven lady with a refined taste of looks. "Welcome to Zone C, 2-3, I am the current leader and principle of this school Miss Lensa Reyroris, you may call me Lensa, please take a seat." After I took a seat on the other side of the table followed by Emma sitting on another and Mother on the couch via the corner of the office, Lensa took her seat and gave us a serious look. "I was recommended to hire your two for a year but no matter who recommends anyone to me, I have a few questions¡­remove your mask and tell me what your occupation in this world is" I smiled as I placed my cane on the ground lightly, "I apologise for not introducing myself¡­ My name is Ace Thelos, and I am the current Guild Master of Earth" I said while keeping my mask on "As for the Mask, I can''t remove it without a very good reason" I smiled as I looked at Lensa. Monster Studies "I apologise for my rudeness Guild Master, I just wanted to confirm your identity-" Lensa attempted to apologise, but I waved my hand to stop her. "It is ok, and I am here to work for a while and not forever, all I want is a class to teach with my wife¡­ my Mother will be staying with us until I finish" I smiled as I talked. "Yes, Guild Master," Lensa said as she took out papers before writing on them and handing it over to me. I looked over them and nodded before signing them and handing the papers to my wife to sign. "From now on I am not the Guild Master but a teacher, call me Mr Ace" I smiled as I stood up from my chair as Emma was signing the papers. "Guild- Mr Ace, I am honoured to have you teach here, you will be teaching year one students, and if you require anything, please contact me" Lensa stood up and shook my hands before shaking Emma''s hands. I walked to the door, and the rest followed while Lensa began to guide us towards our classroom. "This will be your class, following the new system Mrs Rose has set up, we are required to have two teachers per class and one security guard out of each room." I looked at the classrooms and nodded as first-year students took most of the first floor while there were four floors per building. "Thanks, Lensa, I will enter now and begin teaching" I looked at the watch on my hand before nodding. "Mr Ace, there is 40 minutes before classes start, most of the students live around the campus, and the teacher''s villas are also close by, I will personally guide your Mother there and come back later to guide you to your villa". I nodded and opened the door before entering the classroom. I looked around and saw a large whiteboard behind me while three chairs and a table was sitting in the middle of the stadium, on the other side were stairs which were split into three sections and had three chairs and tables per step while leaving space for walking. "Emma, I will leave the basics to you, I will prepare the introduction and conclusion of the first lesson¡­ let us hope the kids are not what the reports tell me" I smiled as I held my cane and walked to the whiteboard before snapping my finger and a pen appeared on it. Emma smiled as she sat on the chair and took out a book from the desk. She began to read it at a fast pace while I wrote on the board. Slowly the whiteboard was filled with questions and answers; I smiled as I hated the previous schooling systems in the old world. No more unnecessary things such exams, no quizzes, no tests¡­ there is only survival of studies; you want to pass? Answer what is given to you by your teacher by the end of the class before leaving the papers in the box. Theory classes were twice a week, Practical were 3, holidays were two days, and that makes a total of a week. The theory classes will involve knowledge of calculations, monsters and the new world. Practical involves training the body, training the mind and group work through towers designed for students. A select team of guards will monitor year one students through monitors installed in their training centres, and all students are required to have a card with them at all times, these cards are designed for them exclusively as it deals with many things such as their finances and skills. Trying! I finished writing, and the school bells began to ring before students flocked into the classroom, some were shocked to see two new teachers while others just took their seats before they started chatting with each other.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. I looked at the watch fast, showing it was 7:58 Am, I smiled and stood behind Emma who was indulged in her reading, I poked her before smiling and walking to the front of the stadium. Students began to turn silent, and everyone had their eyes on me. I placed both of my hands on my cane as I watched the students go completely silent. "Good morning," I said with a smile. Everyone looked at me before greeting back, "Good morning". I nodded and began, "Hello everyone, my name is Ace. I expect everyone to call me Mr Ace, this is my wife Emma, Mrs Emma¡­ I am going to be your new teacher for this few months, and I expect everyone to be serious in my classes and ask questions anytime." Everyone nodded before focusing on my next words "As today is going to be the first class I will be giving a small introduction to our first topic, Monsters." I smiled as I began to pace back and forth, "Your school days might have started two months ago but in my class, what you hear is something new, such as Monster concepts and mindsets." Smiling, I looked over at the students who were excited and serious, "Are monsters as smart as us?" I asked while swinging my cane. "No¡­" A student asked while looking at me, I shook my head and replied "They are, you don''t realise it, but the moment any being can move their hands and legs¡­ they become intelligent beings, a monster, a human, a beastmen and any other race." I smiled as I tapped my cane once on the ground before a question on the board began to glow and slowly fade, a figure appeared in the middle of the room moving around on the stadium, sniffing the air and looking around it before baring its fangs on the students. I looked at the scared students before smiling "This is only a fake one, do not worry it won''t bite¡­ Let me introduce you to this Timberwolf." I walked over the Timberwolf and looked at the students while standing next to it, "What makes it intelligent? Is it the instincts? Is it the capability of killing its prey? Or is it how to avoid danger?" I stood there while waiting for any students to answer but it seems that no one can, "I know that all of you are young to know this but I want you to remember that the moment you thought ''A monster is unintelligent'' is the same moment you will lose your lives on the battlefield or adventure" I said while my face turned serious. ''8 years old, this world is not as it used to be¡­ I will shelter you but you need to think!'' I thought as my smile slowly turned bright. "Mr, what can we do?" A worried girl said as she looked at the Timberwolf. I looked at her and nodded at her question "Think, analyse, study, plan and execute! No matter what, if you find something wrong, take a step back, if you feel suspicious, run away." The girl nodded but a boy sitting in the back looking a bit arrogant stood up "Teacher! Why should we run away, I will pick up my sword and slash that monster!" he said while grinning. The students around him began whispering. I smiled at his arrogance and asked him "Oh really? What if it can''t be hit?" The boy smiled and replied "I will call my clan!" he said while looking arrogantly at everyone in the room. I nodded my head "That is a good choice, always having a plan is great but if you can''t escape? A monster intelligence is limited, and it doesn''t care about your family." The boy shut himself up before sitting down, and I continued "This is what school is, for now, think before doing anything, study when you are given a chance! Do not be stupid and always be ready for any situation! I will take my seat now, and Mrs Emma will continue the class on Monster basics chapter 1 page 22." All the students nodded before taking their books from their tables and opening them. "Hello students, let us begin with the basics¡­" Emma looked at me before smiling and looking back at the students, "Timberwolf, discovered date xx favourite food xx¡­" ------------- Two shadows gathered on the island, hidden from the sight of any monitoring, they looked around as they noticed their bodies under the robes were slowly disintegrating, one of the shadows spoke in a low voice "We can''t find anything, report back to the leader¡­ " Both of the shadows disappeared, but they didn''t notice a small kid was standing behind them watching their every move, he smiled as he also disappeared from his spot.